hear_v they_o the_o sixth_o be_v want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n not_o show_v compassion_n 6_o want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o this_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 21._o 13._o who_o so_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o seven_o be_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o also_o solomon_n say_v 9_o say_v pro._n 28_o 9_o he_o that_o word_n 7_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o place_n i_o bring_v forth_o ieremie_n catalogue_n etc._n 8_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o sundry_a more_o particular_a sin_n all_o hinder_v prayer_n 10._o prayer_n jere._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o arâ—_n deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n when_o as_o you_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v to_o murder_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v hindrance_n to_o your_o prayer_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v down_o curse_n use_v then_o procure_v any_o blessing_n repentance_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v we_o every_o one_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o purge_v by_o repentance_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n to_o remove_v our_o sinneâ—_n from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o stand_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o descend_v down_o upon_o us._n if_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n if_o thou_o keep_v by_o thou_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n some_o paint_a or_o grave_v image_n to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o pull_v it_o down_o call_v it_o from_o thou_o away_o with_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n if_o through_o cruelty_n oppression_n unmercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v bloody_a hand_n o_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o but_o hide_v his_o eye_n and_o deny_v to_o hear_v thou_o though_o thou_o make_v many_o prayer_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o come_v not_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o have_v wrath_n and_o hatred_n malice_n and_o grudge_v against_o thy_o brother_n lest_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o thyself_o beware_v of_o vainglory_n lest_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a and_o see_v thou_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n lest_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o thou_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o thy_o lip_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o further_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o cry_n see_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o any_o poor_a man_n and_o stop_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o distress_a soul_n lest_o the_o lord_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v make_v as_o light_a account_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o thief_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o steal_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o whoredom_n the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sinner_n whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o either_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o sin_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o cause_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o regard_v the_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v till_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v chap._n four_o show_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 2_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v be_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v wherein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o other_o three_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o first_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n namely_o god_n 1_o to_o god_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o david_n direct_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 32._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n daniel_n pray_v on_o this_o wile_n 19_o wile_n dan._n 9_o 17._o 18._o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v 2._o say_v luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o 2_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o again_o 25._o again_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o in_o esay_n the_o church_n pray_v thus_o 16._o thus_o isa_n 63._o 15._o 16._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o show_v other_o 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o go_v and_o to_o none_o other_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o none_o other_o 15._o other_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n us._n 1_o god_n command_v us._n second_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o call_v
cleanse_v have_v his_o praise_n for_o that_o perceive_v himself_o heal_v he_o 16_o he_o luk._n 17._o 15._o 16_o turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v just_o reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 17._o saviour_n ver._n 17._o be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o very_a unthankful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o holy_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n in_o his_o 27._o his_o gen._n 1._o 27._o own_o image_n and_o when_o as_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n except_o some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o restauration_n and_o salvation_n then_o 4._o then_o ephe._n 2_o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o send_v we_o a_o 21._o a_o mat._n 1._o 21._o saviour_n even_o 9_o even_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v 24._o have_v rom._n 3._o 24._o redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o st_n peter_n witness_v say_v 19_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v our_o offence_n &_o so_o heinous_a our_o transgression_n that_o it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o first_o form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o light_v he_o have_v preserve_v our_o life_n since_o our_o birth_n he_o it_o be_v that_o daily_o and_o yearly_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n necessarue_v for_o this_o present_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o give_v we_o habitation_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v 2._o have_v joh._n 14._o 2._o prepare_v for_o we_o mansion_n &_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 42._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 42._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o shall_v we_o recompense_v he_o with_o unthankfulness_n shall_v we_o requite_v he_o with_o undutifulnesse_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o shall_v we_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a o_o ingratitude_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n let_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v prayer_n 5_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v two_o way_n way_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n day_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a need_n for_o the_o first_o every_o day_n must_v have_v his_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n every_o day_n and_o i_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n religious_a and_o devout_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o time_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 39_o commandment_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o and_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o appoint_v 8._o appoint_v exod._n 30._o 7._o 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_n wherefore_o david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zacharius_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o such_o diligent_a service_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v tie_v in_o former_a time_n daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v no_o not_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o even_o then_o 10._o then_o dan._n 6._o 10._o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o david_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o three_o set_a time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v psal_n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_n sometime_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o 35._o that_o mar._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v sometime_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n s._n matthew_n say_v 23._o say_v mat._n 14_o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o sometime_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o 12._o that_o luk._n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n s._n 1._o s._n chry._n de_fw-fr crando_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 1._o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v manietimes_o in_o the_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o all_o time_n in_o the_o day_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n in_o
the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n declare_v how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a contain_a in_o three_o book_n the_o first_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o his_o justification_n &_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o repentance_n have_v his_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o robert_n whittell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jerem_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o edw._n griffin_n for_o ralph_n rounthwaite_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a lyon_n 1620._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a francis_z lord_z verulam_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1._o 31._o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o among_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n great_a be_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n make_v with_o a_o erect_a body_n a_o countenance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o with_o eye_n look_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o future_a habitation_n whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n look_v downward_o and_o in_o man_n far_o more_o excellent_a be_v his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n 27._o soul_n gâ—n_n 1._o 27._o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v â—4_n be_v â—ph_n 4_o â—4_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 7._o say_v aug._n solil_n q._n â—â—p_n 7._o of_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v only_o a_o be_v or_o which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o increase_v nor_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v and_o increase_v but_o sense_n but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v and_o increase_a and_o sense_n but_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o do_v good_a that_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a man_n may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v 20._o exhort_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n live_v together_o but_o they_o die_v not_o together_o for_o when_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n live_v yea_o live_v to_o live_v with_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o at_o the_o 16._o the_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v 2._o shall_v dan._n 12._o 2._o awake_v and_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o again_o shall_v 10._o shall_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o serious_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o man_n to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o 14._o a_o job._n 14._o 14._o appoint_a time_n then_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27._o say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n as_o also_o weigh_v well_o the_o overspread_a iniquity_n of_o these_o last_o evil_a day_n whereby_o not_o only_a 1._o only_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o many_o a_o righteous_a lot_n be_v vex_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o filthy_a conversation_n and_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v his_o saboth_n profane_v and_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o for_o neglect_v the_o offer_a mean_n of_o salvation_n many_o perish_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o careless_a security_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a neglect_n that_o be_v in_o many_o about_o the_o save_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n for_o that_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n &_o understanding_n be_v wise_a and_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n not_o to_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n but_o careless_o to_o pass_v over_o their_o day_n and_o suffer_v their_o poor_a soul_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o o_o careless_a security_n for_o this_o cause_n right_o honourable_a i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n bend_a my_o study_n and_o frame_v myself_o to_o 23._o to_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1._o crucify_v heb._n 6._o 1._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o â—o_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n redress_v their_o way_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o in_o all_o virtue_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o devout_a prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v move_v and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n resolve_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o of_o my_o more_o private_a labour_n to_o more_o public_a view_n i_o have_v like_o a_o young_a merchant_n adventure_v this_o my_o ship_n upon_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o man_n different_a opinion_n and_o various_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n special_o in_o this_o my_o first_o voyage_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o some_o stormy_a wind_n of_o evil_a censure_n and_o sinister_a interpretation_n but_o my_o comfort_n be_v this_o my_o ship_n be_v sound_a and_o my_o commodity_n not_o corrupt_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o my_o labour_n may_v find_v better_a entertainment_n into_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v i_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v and_o do_v now_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o your_o honour_n humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o your_o honour_n of_o this_o my_o book_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o centurion_n 4._o centurion_n luâ—e_n 7._o 4._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a that_o your_o honour_n shall_v accept_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o say_v in_o the_o centurion_n own_o word_n 8._o word_n matth_n 8._o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v grace_v by_o your_o hon._n greatness_n for_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n neither_o be_v my_o book_n worthy_a either_o for_o sublimity_n of_o stile_n or_o eloquent_a phrase_n or_o profundity_n of_o learning_n to_o crave_v so_o honourable_a patronage_n the_o matter_n be_v it_o which_o i_o commend_v unto_o your_o honour_n the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n a_o way_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o count_v it_o foolishness_n which_o ignorant_a man_n dream_v not_o of_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v which_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o
the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n make_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o 3._o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o a_o great_a nation_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o he_o will_v 17._o will_v gen._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 17._o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o moreover_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 7._o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o circumcision_n verse_n 10._o 11._o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o god_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o covenant_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 28._o christ_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o mean_v be_v prayer_n s._n james_n say_v 17._o say_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o prayer_n 3_o prayer_n good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o likewise_o increase_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n matth._n 25._o 29._o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n be_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v prayer_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 24._o that_o marc._n 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 5._o unbelief_n luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o threefold_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v use_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o godly_a preserve_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v mean_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o likewise_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v desire_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v increase_v grow_v strong_a and_o be_v preserve_v fire_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v burn_v must_v necessary_o have_v wood_n or_o other_o fuel_n minister_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heat_n slack_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v withdraw_v the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n wax_v faint_a strength_n decay_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o pine_v away_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o body_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o provide_v mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o soul_n have_v appoint_v he_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v his_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n nourish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n reverent_o meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o confer_v about_o it_o willing_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n earnest_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n else_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o fire_n without_o fuel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n pine_v away_o so_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o seem_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o soul_n will_v pine_v away_o and_o perish_v very_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n join_v together_o these_o two_o exhortation_n 20._o exhortation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o contemn_v of_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v his_o meat_n and_o deny_v his_o body_n all_o food_n and_o nourishment_n he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o very_a foolish_a man_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n so_o likewise_o whosoever_o do_v despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o true_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a foolish_a man_n and_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v away_o &_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xvi_o of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v final_o fall_v away_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o faith_n be_v once_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v yea_o increase_v and_o preserve_v by_o diverse_a mean_n question_v hereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o true_a justify_v fail_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v utter_o fail_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o preserve_v and_o continue_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o loose_v it_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v effectual_o answ_n call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v fall_v but_o can_v fall_v quite_o away_o 3._o away_o fides_n in_o sanctis_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la labefactari_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la deficere_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la zanch._n miscell_n de_fw-fr persevere_v sanctor_n c._n 3._o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v weaken_v but_o their_o faith_n can_v altogether_o fail_v nor_o perish_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o elect_a the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o great_o and_o grievous_o as_o david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n and_o therefore_o may_v exceed_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v faith_n and_o grace_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wont_a sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n neither_o perceive_v any_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v david_n case_n after_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n for_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o pray_v thus_o 10._o
first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o show_n that_o there_o be_v now_o already_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o produce_v such_o good_a effect_n the_o subject_a matter_n then_o of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v be_v repentance_n a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v true_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n 19_o christ_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o repentance_n be_v second_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n treatise_n the_o partition_n of_o this_o treatise_n thidly_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n four_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o repent_v five_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n six_o i_o will_v use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v chap._n ii_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v change_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v 18._o say_v act_n 11._o 18._o god_n have_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o timothy_n s._n paul_n say_v 25._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v repentance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n next_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v mention_v concur_v 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n diverse_a thing_n concur_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n move_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n even_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n concur_v first_o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o repent_v 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o god_n give_v the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o repent_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servile_a fear_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o be_v even_o terrify_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o hideous_a sight_n of_o his_o abominable_a sin_n and_o the_o terror_n fear_n 2_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v he_o which_o horrible_a fear_n though_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n yet_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o legal_a terror_n and_o affright_v of_o sinner_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o as_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n three_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n faith_n 3_o faith_n begin_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a four_o the_o work_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n hope_n 4_o hope_n receive_v hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n hope_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v five_o the_o work_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n 5_o filial_a fear_n filial_a or_o childlike_a fear_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v now_o displease_v with_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o give_v he_o so_o long_a time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o offer_v he_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o out_o of_o reverence_n awe_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n &_o wickedness_n when_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o sinful_a soul_n in_o grateful_a remembrance_n hereof_o he_o be_v resolve_v now_o hence_o forward_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n three_o in_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v change_v mind_n 3_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o signify_v 2._o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sipisâ—entia_fw-la bâ—rn_v in_o matth._n 3._o 2._o repentance_n the_o former_a signify_v such_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grieve_v and_o very_o sorry_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 27._o 3._o he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_a he_o be_v vex_v and_o disquit_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n as_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v it_o undo_v but_o thiâ—_n be_v all_o the_o other_o word_n use_v for_o repentance_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a ever_o after_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o so_o sorry_a for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o he_o redress_v his_o way_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n for_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v this_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n last_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n god_n 4_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v pleaso_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o pleaso_n to_o reproove_v the_o great_a security_n of_o many_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n many_o think_v its_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o leave_v sin_n they_o hold_v that_o repentance_n
not_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v cast_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o universal_a 1_o universal_a their_o punishment_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n first_o shall_v be_v universal_a whole_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v suffer_v torment_n 28._o torment_n mat._n 10._o 28._o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o all_o part_n nâ—ne_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o most_o torment_v in_o those_o member_n wherewith_o they_o have_v most_o offend_v luc._n offend_v et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la habebat_fw-la immune_fw-la summorum_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la â—â—nitur_fw-la lingua_fw-la â—ius_fw-la praecipâ—â—_n torquebatur_fw-la stel._n carth._n in_o luc._n dives_fw-la be_v torment_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n but_o most_o torment_v in_o his_o tongue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v great_o offend_v we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o burn_a of_o any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o not_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n without_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v o_o then_o what_o a_o exceed_a great_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n when_o head_n and_o heart_n tongue_n and_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n shall_v all_o and_o all_o at_o once_o feel_v intolerable_a pain_n and_o horrible_a torment_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o torment_n beside_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o continual_a horror_n of_o conscience_n o_o how_o great_a will_v that_o torment_n be_v second_o their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a they_o have_v no_o ease_n in_o hell_n neither_o feel_v they_o any_o metigation_n of_o their_o easeless_a 2_o easeless_a pain_n for_o there_o 48._o there_o mar._n 9_o 48._o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o bite_a gnaw_a &_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o no_o rest_n moreover_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ever_o burn_a and_o never_o go_v out_o its_o 12._o its_o mat._n 3._o 12._o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o this_o fire_n have_v 11._o have_v rom._n 14._o 11._o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n request_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o 26._o to_o luk._n 16._o 24._o 25._o 26._o cool_v his_o tongue_n but_o it_o may_v not_o begranted_a he_o no_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o ease_n no_o comfort_n no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n no_o asswage_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n &_o anguish_n vexation_n and_o torment_n nothing_o but_o pitiful_a cry_v &_o howl_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o endure_v and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n three_o they_o be_v hopeless_a they_o that_o be_v torment_v hopeless_a 3_o hopeless_a in_o that_o flame_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o hellish_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v 10._o p_o mat._n 25._o 10._o out_o beside_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n as_o abraham_n answer_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la luk._n 16._o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o four_o they_o be_v remediless_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v remediless_a 4_o remediless_a have_v from_o any_o there_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n can_v help_v one_o another_o from_o thence_o the_o 22._o the_o chrys_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hon_fw-fr 22._o brother_n can_v redeem_v the_o brother_n there_o parent_n can_v help_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n there_o the_o husband_n can_v defend_v his_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n yield_v any_o succour_n to_o her_o husband_n five_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a they_o which_o be_v torment_v for._n 5_o endless_a for._n in_o that_o flame_n shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n their_o pain_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o this_o cause_n hell_n fire_n be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n 41._o fire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n s._n john_n say_v 10._o say_v reu_fw-fr 20._o 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o earthly_a pain_n and_o torment_n have_v a_o end_n but_o hell_n torment_v have_v no_o end_n they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v first_o because_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v quench_v 1_o hell-fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o ever_o burn_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o second_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o soul_n &_o incorruptible_a 2_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a body_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n death_n shall_v no_o more_o seize_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 53._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n bucan_n immortality_n iniâ—storum_n corpora_fw-la immortalia_fw-la &_o incorruptibilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la passibilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurgent_fw-la bucan_n the_o body_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a say_v one_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o apt_a to_o suffer_v torment_n now_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o no_o more_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o be_v torment_v together_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o never_o dead_a ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v first_o to_o reproove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v of_o use_v 1_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o hell_n against_o those_o who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n brimstone_n and_o understand_v that_o hellfire_n be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n yet_o not_o withstand_v live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n they_o either_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o hell_n 29._o hell_n mat._n 5._o 29._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n again_o 28._o again_o mat._n 10._o 28._o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n moreover_o 24._o moreover_o luk._n 16._o 24._o dives_fw-la be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o hellfire_n which_o flame_v with_o brimstome_n and_o 25._o and_o act._n 1._o 25._o judas_n be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a place_n shall_v they_o go_v who_o live_v wicked_o &_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o
they_o so_o steven_n say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 46._o charge_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v one_o that_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o again_o this_o very_a publican_n can_v do_v any_o man_n may_v do_v this_o but_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n that_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o wish_v no_o good_a to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n such_o man_n be_v rare_a on_o earth_n few_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o inward_a corruption_n against_o our_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n that_o we_o may_v both_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chap._n vi_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v thing_n 2_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therein_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o live_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o therein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v and_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o i_o will_v use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romist_n do_v for_o the_o first_o purgator_n first_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgator_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a dead_a 1_o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a light_n to_o know_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o receptacle_n heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n beside_o his_o feign_a limbus_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n depart_v hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungod_n lie_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a sort_n believer_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o infidel_n he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n never_o to_o be_v deliver_v all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v neither_o very_a good_a nor_o very_o evil_a but_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o more_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o scour_v away_o their_o dross_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o prayer_n fasting_n almesdeed_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o purgatory_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o bring_v as_o they_o imagine_v some_o ease_n to_o their_o torment_a soul_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v dead_a 2_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v &_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o sometime_o use_v themselves_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a diverse_a judicious_a and_o learned_a promort_a learned_a d._n mort._n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o launch_v de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o perk_n problem_n â—itul_a prâ—s_n promort_a divine_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n never_o use_v or_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o ancient_a time_n be_v for_o other_o end_n and_o chief_o they_o be_v either_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o forgive_a they_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o they_o be_v prayer_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o a_o speedy_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o friend_n depart_v be_v not_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o then_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a judgement_n gather_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o st_n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o death_n say_v do_v say_v darequiem_n perfectam_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la theodosiâ—_n requiem_n quam_fw-la praeparasti_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la amb._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obit_fw-la the_o do_v give_v perfect_a rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n thus_o he_o pray_v and_o yet_o afterward_o say_v ibid._n say_v manet_n in_o lumine_fw-la theodosius_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la caetibus_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la ibid._n theodosius_n be_v in_o light_n and_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o st_n confess_v st_n lib_fw-la confess_v austin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o that_o she_o be_v in_o glory_n so_o eusebius_n report_v that_o 71._o that_o preces_fw-la pro_fw-la avima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o cap._n 71._o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o constantine_n the_o christian-emperour_n after_o his_o death_n which_o prayer_n be_v but_o either_o thankesgiving_n laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o ease_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 69._o report_v omnes_fw-la beatum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la acceptumque_fw-la deo_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la ibid._n c._n 69._o all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bless_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o father_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o procure_v ease_n &_o to_o bring_v refresh_v to_o their_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o friend_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v in_o light_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v bless_v day_n 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o yield_v these_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romist_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n as_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n
least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o daniel_n confess_v say_v 8._o say_v dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 8._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 21._o say_v luk_n 15._o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o this_o humility_n in_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 17._o say_v ecclus._n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inward_a humility_n require_v use_v in_o pray_v serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o worship_n against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n who_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o outward_a worship_n they_o be_v content_a according_a to_o usual_a custom_n to_o bare_a the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n bow_v of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o thought_n unto_o god_n these_o with_o many_o be_v not_o or_o but_o slight_o perform_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o what_o reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o uncovere_v thy_o head_n and_o covere_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bow_v thy_o body_n and_o do_v not_o humble_a thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o bende_v thy_o knee_n and_o have_v within_o thou_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n or_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v thou_o if_o thou_o only_o bring_v thy_o body_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tongue_n when_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o outward_a humble_v of_o the_o body_n alone_o may_v content_a man_n but_o can_v please_v god_n the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o both_o join_v together_o be_v best_o please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v the_o 4_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a 4_o the_o avoid_v of_o vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v twofold_a that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o fault_n of_o use_v vain_a repetition_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o petition_n again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v battologie_n or_o vain_a repetition_n battologie_n 1_o battologie_n second_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n regard_v more_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o length_n of_o time_n in_o pray_v then_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sense_n polylogie_n 2_o polylogie_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o pray_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v polylogie_n or_o much_o talk_n both_o which_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v math._n 6_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n aâ—_n the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v for._n vain_a repetition_n to_o be_v avoid_v for._n be_v hear_v in_o their_o much_o speak_n now_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n first_o because_o that_o therein_o there_o be_v much_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o little_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v labour_n 1_o it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n unto_o god_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n heathenish_a 2_o it_o be_v heathenish_a when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v three_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v man_n the_o soon_o because_o of_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o many_o word_n for_o the_o heathen_a they_o 3_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n they_o think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o four_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o much_o talk_n needful_a 4_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v math._n 6._o 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o use_v vain_a use_n repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n serve_v to_o reproove_v first_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o to_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o repeat_v often_o over_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o those_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n as_o the_o aue_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o in_o their_o conceive_a repetition_n 2_o against_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n prayer_n either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o affect_v length_n of_o time_n use_v many_o word_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disorderly_o place_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o long_a quest_n prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o long-praying_a be_v not_o forbid_v under_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v much_o speak_v i_o answer_v if_o any_o one_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n please_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o answ_n pride_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o in_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o a_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o redâ—ndat_fw-la nothing_o loâ—ga_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quâ—_n nihil_fw-la redâ—ndat_fw-la superfluous_a nor_o idle_a but_o that_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n which_o abound_v with_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n have_v little_a matter_n but_o many_o word_n and_o many_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o tedious_a prayer_n chap._n xv._o of_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o pray_v prayer_n 5_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n say_v 16._o say_v jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o prayer_n avail_v much_o but_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 17._o 1._o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n again_o he_o pray_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 130._o 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n so_o daniel_n
be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n five_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o temptation_n temptation_n 5_o in_o temptation_n either_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n or_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v paul_n help_n when_o he_o have_v that_o 7._o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o in_o which_o case_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n for_o say_v he_o 9_o he_o ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n six_o prayer_n be_v a_o help_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o deliver_v sickness_n 6_o in_o sickness_n from_o corporal_a infirmity_n wherefore_o saint_n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 15._o 4._o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o it_o help_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o lengthen_v his_o day_n add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n last_o prayer_n help_v not_o only_o to_o ease_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o cuâ—e_v the_o sick_a soul_n sick_a body_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v david_n remedy_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n as_o his_o body_n be_v through_o infirmity_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 41._o 4._o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o 1._o a_o animis_fw-la aegrotantibus_fw-la pharmacum_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la lib._n 1._o medicine_n to_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o trouble_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n former_o mention_v be_v a_o lord_n 3_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n to_o procure_v not_o only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o also_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shell_n not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o if_o they_o 19_o they_o act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o likewise_o concern_v prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o use_n 1_o help_n in_o trouble_n yea_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n and_o mean_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o lawful_a mean_n or_o seek_v help_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n affliction_n serve_v first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v other_o help_n then_o from_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o mean_n yea_o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_z supplication_z as_o some_o in_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n they_o call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o first_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n that_o so_o their_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v such_o be_v like_a to_o king_n asa_n who_o 12._o who_o 2._o chro._n 16._o 12._o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o this_o be_v impute_v unto_o asa_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o remain_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n yet_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v sinful_a for_o god_n be_v our_o best_a help_n and_o our_o best_a physician_n without_o who_o help_n the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v nothing_o worth_a other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v sore_o sick_a or_o any_o whit_n strange_o disease_v or_o visit_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a help_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v and_o send_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n to_o forcerer_n and_o charmer_n like_v to_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o kin._n 1_o 2._o sick_a send_v messenger_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v inquire_v of_o baal-zebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o i_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o be_v ahaziah_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o distress_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o seek_v help_v by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a and_o devilish_a mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n say_v 31._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 31._o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n second_o see_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o use_v 2_o peswade_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n example_n prayer_n to_o give_v ourselves_o denout_o to_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v we_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n and_o danger_n see_v they_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o dead_a man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n furthermore_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n see_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o trouble_n the_o best_a weapon_n against_o our_o enemy_n the_o best_a ransom_n in_o captivity_n the_o best_a provider_n in_o famine_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o best_a physic_n in_o sickness_n the_o best_a comfort_n in_o temptation_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o prayer_n to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v it_o our_o health_n our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a creature_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n
46._o l._n 24._o the_o for_o their_o p._n 58._o l._n 19_o do_v for_o do_v p._n 103._o l._n 34_o of_o for_o in_o p._n 114._o l._n 28._o present_v for_o patient_a p._n 124._o l._n 22._o then_o for_o they_o and_o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 128._o l._n 23._o read_v in_o christ_n p._n 140._o l._n 15._o a_o religious_a for_o in_o a_o righteous_a lib._n 2._o p._n 152._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o bern._n r._n â—â—z_fw-fr p._n 155._o l._n 3._o wail_v for_o bewail_v p._n 170._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o letter_n d_o e_o f_o be_v misplace_v p._n 1â—8_n l._n 6._o grief_n for_o grieve_v p._n 182._o l_o 22._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 184._o l._n 23._o and_o for_o be_v p._n 191._o in_o mark_fw-mi soluendâ—â—_n for_o solùm_fw-la dic_fw-la p._n 192._o l._n 30._o thought_n for_o think_v p._n 202_o l._n 18._o for_o hypocrisy_n r._n in_o hypocrisy_n p_o â—17_n l._n 25._o continue_v for_o come_v p._n 221._o l._n 13._o from_o for_o to_z p._n 223._o in_o mark_fw-mi after_o â—_o delere_fw-la be_v want_v and_o l._n 29._o continue_v for_o continuance_n lib._n 3._o p._n 281._o l._n 21._o name_n for_o man_n p._n 289._o l._n 21._o be_v for_o be_v p._n 328._o l._n 25._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o line_n blot_v out_o shall_v p._n 330._o in_o mark_fw-mi hoas_n for_o household_n prayer_n p_o 342._o l._n 15._o read_v a_o gesture_n p._n 355._o l_o 2._o wave_v for_o waver_v p._n 380._o l._n 26._o be_v man_n for_o man_n be_v p._n 387._o in_o mark_fw-mi john_n 1._o for_o 17._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n i._n the_o preface_n show_v in_o general_a the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n be_v christ_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n for_o he_o say_v 1â—_n say_v heb._n â—0_n 1â—_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o many_o joh._n 14_o 2._o mansion_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n many_o pleasant_a place_n and_o sweet_a room_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_v there_o to_o solace_v themselves_o after_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 14._o a_o mat._n 7._o 13._o 14._o broad_a but_o a_o narrow_a way_n not_o a_o soft_a pleasant_a delightful_a way_n but_o uneven_a have_v many_o hard_a step_n and_o unpleasant_a path_n rough_a way_n and_o high_a mountain_n to_o pass_v over_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n for_o 22._o for_o act_n 14._o 22._o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o instructor_n to_o the_o simple_a stand_v as_o a_o guide_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v be_v your_o guide_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n if_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o true_a way_n and_o if_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n that_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n o_o turn_v again_o i_o be_o the_o live_a way_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o lâ—fe_n everlasting_a so_o merciful_o speak_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whereas_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o 24._o the_o gen._n 3._o 24._o entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o gate_n shut_v the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n paradisi_fw-la blood_n sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n â—f_a paradise_n for_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n joh._n way_n nique_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la ventenâ—i_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n hom._n 72_o in_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 14._o chrysostome_n ponit_fw-la tres_fw-la graduâ—_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la principium_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la dicoreâ—_n aâ—_n medium_n &_o finem_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la incipâ—â—ndum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la pergendum_fw-la &_o desinendum_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n c._n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a way_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v begin_v in_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o way_n be_v so_o must_v our_o walk_a be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o come_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a foot_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a foot_n on_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thâ—â—e_o two_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o staff_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n repentance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o prayer_n in_o his_o mouth_n walk_v as_o a_o true_a israelite_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o our_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n no_o man_n can_v walk_v on_o one_o leg_n alone_o and_o two_o will_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a except_o a_o man_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o case_v a_o support_v he_o to_o help_v and_o further_o he_o in_o his_o way_n repentance_n alone_a be_v but_o as_o one_o leg_n to_o walk_v on_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n â—eformed_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n he_o have_v his_o often_o slip_n many_o fail_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o leg_n to_o support_v he_o that_o he_o may_v repair_v and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n by_o devouâ—_n prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_v aid_n from_o above_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a henceforward_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o through_o often_o sin_v devotion_n may_v wax_v cold_a prayer_n may_v faint_v and_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o drowsy_a security_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o make_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o forward_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n there_o be_v but_o one_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o way_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o our_o walk_n in_o that_o way_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o justification_n treatise_n the_o part_n of_o
as_o unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n second_o see_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n 2_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v we_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n general_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v in_o particular_a apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 2._o say_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o former_a word_n be_v general_a concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o late_a paul_n apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o a_o learned_a divine_a say_v 5._o say_v ab_fw-la universali_fw-la cuique_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la particular_a hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la transfer_v zanch._n in_o eph._n 5._o from_o the_o universal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o bâ—ing_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o say_v with_o paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o believe_a soul_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n assume_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n say_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o true_a save_a faith_n appli_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v god_n general_a promise_n be_v like_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n wherein_o though_o no_o man_n be_v name_v yet_o any_o offender_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o general_a pardon_n read_v can_v say_v this_o clause_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o i_o apply_v this_o to_o myself_o so_o a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v hear_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o sinner_n that_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o faith_n appli_v the_o general_a pardon_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o the_o have_v of_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o general_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v will_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v for_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v be_v prefix_v or_o understand_v to_o go_v before_o every_o article_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n distinct_o for_o himself_o &_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o article_n to_o himself_o i'faith_o iâ—_n then_o profitable_a when_o it_o can_v apply_v christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o thomas_n 28._o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o 20._o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v spiritual_a virtue_n from_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o our_o sick_a sinful_a soul_n as_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v her_o disease_a body_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wound_n can_v possible_o be_v cure_v though_o the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a and_o the_o salve_n never_o so_o heal_a except_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o wound_v conscience_n and_o he_o have_v excellent_a heal_a salve_n precious_a balm_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o precious_a balm_n do_v only_o help_v and_o heal_v their_o soul_n who_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n but_o strive_v and_o labour_v yea_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o particular_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n last_o whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n from_o use_v 3_o hence_o arise_v consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o have_v it_o faith_n consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n every_o believer_n receive_v christ_n yea_o possess_v christ_n for_o himself_o as_o give_v for_o he_o bear_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o rising_z again_o for_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o his_o justification_n which_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o shall_v remain_v under_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereas_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v true_a faith_n and_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n yea_o by_o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n such_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o such_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v this_o true_a save_a faith_n chap._n vii_o show_v wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v consist_v 4_o wherein_o the_o true_a sâ—â—ing_a faith_n consist_v wherein_o it_o consist_v true_a save_a faith_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n 6._o life_n fâ—des_n nostrain_v duâ—bus_fw-la priâ—â—ipaliter_fw-la consistit_fw-la 10._o jâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la dei_fw-la cognition_n 20._o in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnatiâ—nis_fw-la christi_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 22â—_n q._n 174._o be_v 6._o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o
in_o the_o idol_n whether_o the_o image_n or_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v usurp_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v isa_n 42._o 8._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n second_o in_o particular_a i_o instance_n in_o prayer_n concern_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o his_o name_n for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 23._o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o now_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o flee_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o devise_a worship_n such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v neither_o require_v when_o papist_n therefore_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o kneel_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n 12._o jew_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o saint_n they_o themselve_v worship_n god_n and_o 10._o and_o reu._n 4._o 10._o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v neither_o will_v the_o angel_n be_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o when_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v 9_o say_v reu._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bad_a angel_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tempt_v he_o 9_o he_o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v they_o bid_v we_o worship_n god_n this_o of_o external_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v internal_a &_o spiritual_a idolatry_n 2_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n &_o that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a this_o reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o though_o a_o man_n do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o abhor_v idol_n though_o he_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o bow_n down_o before_o any_o image_n in_o a_o word_n though_o a_o man_n be_v no_o infidel_n no_o heathen-man_n but_o a_o christian_a no_o papist_n but_o a_o protestant_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o may_v be_v a_o idolater_n in_o heart_n by_o seet_v his_o heart_n upon_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v more_o than_o upon_o god_n and_o by_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o in_o god_n thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n job_n say_v 24._o say_v job_n 31._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v 5._o call_v coloss_n 3._o 5._o covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o pleasure_n lady_n pleasure_n be_v his_o goddess_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o belly_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o soâ—â—â—_n 19_o soâ—â—â—_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n hereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v 6._o say_v varij_fw-la sunt_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la modi_fw-la chryso_v in_o rom._n hom._n 6._o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n one_o have_v mammon_n for_o his_o lord_n another_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n another_o make_v some_o other_o lust_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o these_o thy_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v yet_o thou_o do_v worse_a for_o thou_o sacrifice_a thy_o own_o soul_n unto_o they_o thou_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o they_o neither_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o these_o thy_o god_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o yet_o thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o their_o command_n if_o thy_o belly_n or_o thy_o lust_n command_v thy_o service_n and_o require_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o chrysostome_n now_o it_o stand_v we_o christian_n in_o hand_n as_o we_o abhor_v idol_n for_o the_o outward_a so_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v idol_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a 24._o inward_a matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n god_n and_o his_o pleasure_n god_n and_o his_o belly_n god_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n can_v stand_v together_o when_o the_o philistine_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o place_v it_o by_o dagon_n 4._o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v dagon_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n so_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o in_o one_o heart_n if_o a_o christian_a do_v true_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o can_v agree_v together_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o remove_v all_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v cast_v down_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n the_o idol_n of_o pride_n the_o idol_n of_o lust_n the_o idol_n of_o pleasure_n &c_n &c_n and_o give_v god_n lâ—â—â—e_o alone_o to_o sit_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n for_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n how_o necessary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v how_o dangerous_a to_o want_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o only_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v
and_o again_o 14._o again_o verse_n 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o humane_a satisfacttion_n this_o be_v a_o part_n oâ—_n christ_n priestly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v for_o out_o sin_n now_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o 4._o and_o bâ—llar_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n lib._n 4._o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o our_o good_a work_n by_o fast_v and_o almesdeede_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o once_o and_o that_o perfect_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o 22._o that_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o 22._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o three_o by_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n office_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n so_o the_o scripture_n witness_v s._n paul_n say_v 34._o say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o christ_n die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v other_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v make_v request_n for_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v our_o alone_a mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n three_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o prophet_n 3_o a_o prophet_n his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n which_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradit_fw-la as_o traditiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la simple_o necessary_a hold_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v many_o thing_n from_o tradition_n whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o may_v right_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 17._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o office_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n three_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v by_o apostasy_n when_o twofold_n 3_o by_o apostasy_n twofold_n man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a particular_a and_o universal_a the_o particular_a backslide_n and_o fall_v away_o be_v twofold_a twofold_n 1_o particular_a fall_v away_o twofold_n the_o one_o be_v when_o a_o christian_a have_v turn_v from_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o live_v a_o sin_n 1_o by_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n godly_a life_n and_o now_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o do_v also_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rebuke_v he_o say_v not_o only_o thus_o 7._o thus_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o he_o say_v also_o 14._o also_o verse_n 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v a_o evil_n fall_v away_o but_o yet_o this_o fall_n be_v recoverable_a for_o david_n serious_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n 13._o favour_n verse_n 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o particular_a back_n slide_v and_o fall_v way_n 2_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n away_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o through_o infirmity_n or_o security_n first_o through_o infirmity_n so_o peter_n who_o have_v make_v a_o infirmity_n 1_o through_o infirmity_n profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v also_o boast_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 35._o christ_n mat._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o again_o he_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o faint_v and_o 74_o and_o ver._n 70._o 72._o 74_o deny_v christ_n three_o time_n second_o through_o security_n fall_v away_o from_o a_o security_n 2_o through_o security_n man_n former_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o profession_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v 4._o say_v reve._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n but_o both_o these_o fall_n be_v recoverable_a for_o of_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v f_o he_o go_v out_o and_o 75._o and_o mat._n 26._o 75._o weep_v bitter_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o say_v reu._n 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n this_o of_o the_o particular_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v only_o a_o backslide_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_n 2_o universal_a fall_v away_o twofold_n also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o form_n a_o man_n former_a righteousness_n from_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n when_o any_o one_o fall_v from_o virtue_n to_o wickedness_n 1_o from_o a_o man_n former_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n vice_n and_o from_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o profaneness_n and_o notorious_a wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n yea_o this_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n which_o râ—fuseth_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o fall_v to_o his_o master_n adversary_n and_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n so_o they_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v make_v show_n of_o serve_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o deviil_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n of_o such_o st_n peter_n speak_v show_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o those_o that_o so_o fall_v away_o 22._o away_o 2._o
without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v true_a save_v 3_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v save_v he_o can_v perish_v but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o say_v mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v again_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v use_n profitable_a for_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a heart_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o without_o faith_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 19_o say_v heb._n 3._o 18._o 19_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o hereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n lest_o want_v faith_n we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o come_v short_a of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o martha_n have_v receive_v christ_n into_o her_o house_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o her_o sister_n marie_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n martha_n be_v offend_v that_o her_o sister_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o not_o put_v to_o her_o help_a hand_n whereupon_o martha_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v 42._o say_v luk._n 10._o 38._o 39_o 40._o 41._o 42._o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o there_o be_v many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o martha_n verâ—e_v busy_a yea_o cumber_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n the_o world_n overcome_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v away_o their_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v with_o mary_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n they_o have_v with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n even_o that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n show_v what_o great_a good_a come_v to_o a_o christian_a through_o true_a save_v faith_n how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n be_v have_v be_v show_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v diverse_a concern_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o first_o i_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n true_a faith_n justification_n 1_o justification_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o witness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatiaus_fw-la 16._o galatiaus_fw-la gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v upon_o this_o argument_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n object_n 1_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v answ_n before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o also_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o s._n paul_n write_v both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n say_v 17._o say_v heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaak_n here_o be_v a_o work_n please_v god_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n isaak_n when_o god_n command_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n when_o abraham_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v this_o work_n of_o abraham_n justify_v he_o be_v before_o god_n no_o 3._o no_o rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v out_o of_o s._n james_n that_o work_v object_n 2_o do_v justify_v because_o s._n james_n say_v 21._o say_v jam._n 2._o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaak_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v instify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o answ_n 1_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o former_a justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v apprehensiuè_fw-fr justify_v apprehensiuè_fw-fr apprehensive_o that_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o this_o justification_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o say_v rom_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v by_o work_n
suffering_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v first_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o a_o christ_n 1_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christian_a suffer_v tribulation_n &_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n say_v 11._o say_v math._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v torment_a and_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o they_o rather_o yield_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o bare_a cypr._n bare_a non_fw-la paena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la verum_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la cypr._n suffering_n that_o make_v they_o martyr_n but_o their_o cause_n because_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o heretic_n though_o they_o suffer_v never_o so_o many_a and_o sore_a torment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n neither_o be_v their_o suffering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n second_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o well-doing_n 2_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n be_v for_o well-doing_n and_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v perfecute_v and_o trouble_v wrongful_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 19_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o again_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o again_o 16_o again_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o 16_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busibodie_o in_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v our_o suffering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v patient_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o patient_o 3_o to_o suffer_v patient_o christ_n sake_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o righteous_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a concern_v their_o suffering_n both_o may_v suffer_v affliction_n as_o sickness_n infirmity_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o both_o alike_o both_o may_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o wicked_a suffer_v affliction_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v ride_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o trouble_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o constrain_a suffering_n and_o their_o patience_n patience_n perforce_o but_o the_o godly_a suffer_v affliction_n patient_o they_o endure_v all_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o meek_a heart_n and_o quiet_a patience_n such_o aught_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v from_o 3_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o patience_n take_a from_o to_o patience_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o i_o take_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n three_o fromt_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v to_o patience_n in_o and_o 1_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_a affliction_n both_o by_o testimony_n and_o example_n first_o by_o testimony_n solamon_n give_v this_o wise_a counsel_n 11._o counsel_n pro._n 3._o 11._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n testimony_n 1_o testimony_n christ_n say_v 23._o say_v luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o saint_n james_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v to_o patience_n 9_o patience_n jam._n 5._o 8._o 9_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a example_n also_o we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n job_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n for_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o good_n example_n 2_o example_n and_o substance_n his_o sheep_n his_o ox_n his_o camel_n and_o ass_n yea_o when_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v his_o patience_n be_v such_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o 21._o he_o job_n 1._o 20._o 21._o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n bid_v he_o 10._o he_o job_n 2._o 9_o 10._o curse_n god_n and_o die_v his_o answer_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v all_o blessing_n and_o no_o cross_n all_o prosperity_n and_o no_o adversity_n all_o health_n and_o no_o sickness_n wherefore_o s._n james_n exhort_v to_o patience_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o job_n for_o imitation_n 10._o imitation_n jam._n 5._o 10._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n s._n paul_n be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_v when_o the_o christian_a brethren_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o agaâ—us_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o labour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o paul_n answer_v 13._o answer_v act._n 21._o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o show_v his_o great_a patience_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o no_o example_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 7._o say_v isa_n 53._o 7._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 23._o say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 22._o 23._o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commity_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o such_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v example_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o faithful_a one_o mentione_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o through_o faith_n endure_v great_a trial_n some_o be_v 38._o be_v heb._n 11._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 38._o torture_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n
not_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o the_o god_n 4_o without_o affliction_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n true_a son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n thus_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o i_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n what_o be_v 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n for_o afflication_n be_v be_v there_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n do_v affliction_n profit_v a_o man_n and_o be_v there_o any_o good_a in_o affliction_n yea_o affliction_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v they_o also_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o affliction_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o a_o sinner_n affliction_n cause_v a_o sinner_n to_o search_v into_o his_o own_o us._n 1_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_a us._n heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n they_o make_v a_o man_n know_v himself_o know_v his_o own_o way_n they_o make_v a_o man_n know_v himself_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v in_o what_o danger_n his_o soul_n stand_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n and_o so_o at_o last_o through_o affliction_n he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n a_o sinner_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v presumptuous_a high_a mind_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n like_a ephraim_n who_o before_o the_o lord_n chastise_v he_o be_v as_o a_o 18._o a_o jer._n 31._o 18._o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n but_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n do_v bring_v down_o a_o sinner_n bring_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v humble_v and_o lament_v thus_o 20._o thus_o lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n &_o my_o misery_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o manassâ—h_o king_n of_o judah_n a_o great_a sinner_n never_o true_o humble_v himself_o till_o the_o lord_n lay_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o 12._o he_o 2_o chr._n 33._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n second_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o many_o us._n 2_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n humility_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a frank_n incense_n 5._o q_o rom._n 5_o 3._o 4._o 5._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n make_v a_o more_o excellent_a perfume_n and_o spice_n be_v beat_v smell_v much_o sweet_a so_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n try_v with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n make_v a_o more_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o tribulation_n smell_v far_o sweet_a by_o the_o grace_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o he_o for_o now_o be_v manifest_v his_o faith_n hope_n charity_n humility_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o send_v up_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n three_o affliction_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v god_n 3_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n we_o near_o unto_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o further_a that_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o long_o that_o we_o continue_v therein_o the_o further_o off_o be_v we_o from_o god_n now_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n 15._o god_n hâ—s_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o 67._o himself_o psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 71._o say_v vâ—â—s_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v 34_o say_v psal_n 78._o 34_o when_o he_o stew_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquiredear_o after_o god_n four_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n love_n 4_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 67._o apostle_n hâ—b_n 12._o 67._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o yea_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v flagello_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la peccatâ—_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o sin_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o without_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n benjamin_n be_v best_o belove_v of_o joseph_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o gen._n 44_o 12._o cup_n be_v find_v in_o his_o sack_n who_o god_n love_v above_o many_o other_o upon_o they_o will_v he_o lay_v affliction_n but_o all_o for_o their_o good_a because_o he_o love_v they_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v patient_a use_v 1_o suffering_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n affliction_n patient_o to_o endure_v affliction_n who_o have_v testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o afflict_v we_o cheerful_o to_o put_v under_o our_o shoulder_n to_o under_o go_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o patient_o to_o carry_v his_o cross_n a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n he_o must_v look_v for_o some_o affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a less_o or_o more_o 23._o more_o luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v 33._o say_v joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v without_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n 5._o affliction_n psal_n 73._o 5._o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ox_n fat_v for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n for_o as_o ox_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n feed_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o be_v fat_v in_o the_o stall_n whereas_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n feed_v more_o hardly_o &_o be_v use_v to_o the_o yoke_n so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o pleasure_n live_v at_o ease_n &_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a delight_n but_o they_o be_v set_v in_o 19_o in_o ver._n 18._o 19_o slippery_a place_n god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o have_v tribulation_n and_o endure_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o end_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n 2._o quietness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o life_n reu._n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n further_o see_v that_o so_o great_a patience_n be_v require_v in_o suffering_n use_v 2_o and_o that_o affliction_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a by_o against_o impatience_n by_o for_o every_o christian_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o impatience_n about_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o man_n may_v offend_v diverse_a way_n through_o impatience_n as_o first_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o god_n send_v god_n 1_o murmur_a against_o god_n affliction_n upon_o
can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o many_o in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 2_o evangelicall_a twofold_n which_o be_v proper_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v contrition_n outward_a be_v mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n first_o of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o sin_n 1_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o contrition_n be_v second_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n three_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o four_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v 1_o what_o contrition_n be_v be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n special_o for_o this_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o not_o only_o dislike_v but_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o compunction_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 37._o the_o act_n 2._o 37._o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 17._o a_o joel_n 2._o 17._o break_a spirit_n 17._o spirit_n psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o the_o second_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n sinner_n 2_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o inward_a hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o sinner_n a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o god_n 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n soam_v also_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v grieve_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n 10._o zachary_n zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n greeve_v and_o mourn_v he_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v this_o godly_a forrow_n wrought_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n upon_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o perceive_v how_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o pierce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v inward_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o heart_n melt_v into_o tear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v 2_o by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o who_o peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 38._o christ_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v their_o conscience_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o desirous_a to_o find_v ease_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o know_v not_o how_o till_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n they_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n menand_n brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n now_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a soul_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o they_o have_v bleed_a heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o and_o now_o they_o so_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o purpose_v never_o to_o do_v wicked_o again_o so_o that_o their_o compunction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prick_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o have_v they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o to_o the_o compunction_n and_o prick_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v join_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n its_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 12._o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o adamant_n the_o hard_a stone_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v bruise_v with_o iron_n nor_o melt_v with_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o dissolve_a with_o 26._o with_o gemin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o goats-bloud_n what_o heart_n be_v there_o so_o hard_a and_o stony_a so_o adamant-like_a that_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v that_o will_v not_o be_v rend_v and_o break_v yea_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n be_v wash_v and_o soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o o_o man_n this_o must_v or_o nothing_o will_v soften_v thy_o hard_a heart_n thus_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n sorrow_n 3_o sign_n of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n of_o contrition_n contrition_n or_o
break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o sin_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o if_o any_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o themselves_o that_o wrath_n 2_o except_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n god_n will_v break_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o rent_n &_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v 9_o shall_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 9_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o lest_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n four_o to_o move_v we_o to_o contrition_n and_o inward_a contrition_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o do_v in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n secret_a humble_a our_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o sit_v sigh_v and_o groan_v sorrow_a and_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o rent_n and_o break_v our_o earthly_a carnal_a fleshly_a heart_n to_o root_v up_o some_o great_a master-sinne_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o then_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o david_n offer_v when_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n 17._o sin_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n not_o 2_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o but_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o for_o 10._o for_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o david_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 147._o 3._o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n three_o the_o rent_v and_o break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o come_v 3_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v and_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n for_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o life_n râ—u_n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n be_v describe_v by_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o righteous_a who_o they_o despise_v on_o earth_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o themselves_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n then_o they_o shall_v groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o say_v within_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o wis_v 5._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o â—e_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n râ—se_v not_o upon_o us._n we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o will_v not_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o have_v space_n for_o repentance_n grant_v they_o on_o earth_n after_o death_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o outer_a darkness_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v grieve_v and_o groan_v rent_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o bless_a then_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o use_v who_o now_o in_o this_o life_n do_v sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n sin_n against_o those_o who_o break_v their_o hart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o have_v little_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o need_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n now_o whereas_o god_n require_v contrition_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n see_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o for_o some_o worldly_a calamity_n or_o loss_n be_v so_o inward_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o yet_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v hurtful_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n melancholic_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v 3._o will_v psal_n 147._o 3._o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o 4._o that_o mat._n 5._o 4._o mouâ—ne_n shall_v be_v comfort_v yea_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v the_o best_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n of_o worldly_a joy_n and_o mirth_n solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n but_o 10._o but_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n st_n paul_n say_v work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v nor_o ever_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n for_o though_o a_o sinner_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrow_n will_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n vi_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n hitherto_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v inward_a thing_n 2_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therein_o two_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v also_o outward_a and_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v express_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n aright_o by_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v second_o use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o sin_n 1_o how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v right_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n godly_a sort_n aught_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o therein_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v second_o for_o what_o three_o the_o time_n when_o four_o the_o measure_n how_o much_o and_o how_o great_o thing_n therein_o four_o thing_n a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o who_o 1_o for_o who_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o david_n weep_v and_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o he_o say_v 136_o say_v psal_n 119_o 136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n which_o have_v
wherefore_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 5._o himself_o psal_n 32._o 3._o 4._o 5._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_v my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v silence_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o he_o befound_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v his_o transgression_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o david_n do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n till_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n aug._n lord_n nos_fw-la alitâ—r_fw-la salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr gessimus_fw-la negligentes_fw-la aug._n we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v say_v one_o but_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o have_v so_o wicked_o commit_v before_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v find_v ease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v make_v his_o grief_n know_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o cripple_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o sore_n to_o the_o passenger_n to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v know_v the_o inward_a disease_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v importunate_a to_o beg_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o passenger_n three_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a they_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n for_o god_n both_o see_v &_o know_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o yea_o â—â—dat_fw-la yea_o quando_fw-la iâ—â—mâ—_n celat_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la â—â—dat_fw-la when_o sinner_n do_v foolish_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n than_o the_o lord_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n 12._o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n when_o thou_o do_v commit_v thy_o sin_n of_o adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o thou_o thought_n that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o but_o i_o behold_v thy_o wickedness_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o open_o because_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n i_o will_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o light_n and_o thyself_o to_o shame_n second_o as_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v it_o for_o 2_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o also_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n for_o first_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v solomon_n remission_n by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v remission_n 13._o remission_n pro._n 28._o 13._o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n s._n john_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o david_n witness_v of_o himself_o 5._o himself_o psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n ignâ—scit_fw-la sin_n vâ—i_fw-la confessio_fw-la ibi_fw-la remissio_fw-la quaâ—dâ—â—â—mo_fw-la detâ—giâ—_n dâ—us_a â—egiâ—_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la ignâ—scit_fw-la where_o there_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o sinner_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n god_n cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n when_o a_o sinner_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n upon_o david_n confession_n 13._o confession_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o david_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v displeasure_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n the_o anger_n and_o to_o assuage_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o to_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o arâ—_n threaten_v against_o and_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o nineveh_n 10._o nineveh_n io._n 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o yet_o â—ortie_a day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v the_o ninivites_fw-la humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o fast_v and_o mourn_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hereupon_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n 106._o chrysostome_n ninivitae_n confitentur_fw-la &_o viwnt_fw-la sodomitae_fw-la obdurantur_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la chry._n in_o psal_n 106._o the_o ninivites_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v the_o sodomite_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v three_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n for_o thereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o soul_n ease_v like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v discontent_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o sore_o trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n can_v take_v no_o quiet_a rest_n pacify_v 3_o by_o confession_n the_o soul_n be_v case_v and_o the_o conscience_n pacify_v his_o stomach_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o he_o till_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a trusty_a friend_n he_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n together_o findeth_z comfort_n and_o ease_v so_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v great_o distress_a in_o soul_n and_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o humble_v his_o soul_n in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n lay_v open_a his_o iniquity_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o sin_n do_v find_v great_a case_n for_o upon_o â—he_n sinner_n humble_a confession_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n that_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v do_v marucilouslâ—_n comâ—ort_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v now_o comfort_v his_o soul_n be_v case_v and_o his_o conscience_n pacify_v such_o benefit_n come_v by_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o sâ—â—ing_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n use_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v sin_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n their_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o as_o adam_z when_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 8._o fruit_n gen._n 3._o 8._o bid_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n think_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o job_n say_v 33._o say_v job_n 31._o 33._o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v minâ—_n iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n job_n count_v it_o a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n and_o indeed_o for_o any_o one_o to_o cover_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o dangerous_a foolish_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o devise_n what_o foolish_a 1_o foolish_a shift_n and_o invention_n 11._o invention_n 2._o sam._n 11._o david_n use_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n whn_n david_n commit_v that_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n
he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v and_o seek_v not_o help_v and_o remedy_n in_o time_n the_o long_o he_o let_v it_o continue_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o long_a that_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n which_o sin_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o repair_v they_o and_o the_o long_o that_o a_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o fester_v and_o corrupt_v the_o more_o hardly_o shall_v he_o be_v cure_v three_o consider_v how_o god_n threaten_v those_o which_o punish_v 3_o they_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v they_o except_o they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o psalm_n psal_n 68_o 21._o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v 9_o say_v rom._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v that_o still_o do_v evil_a that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o continue_v in_o evil_a who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o dare_v go_v on_o in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n o_o take_v pity_n on_o thy_o poor_a soul_n lay_v not_o to_o many_o sin_n upon_o it_o ouerload_v not_o thy_o soul_n with_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v one_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o able_a to_o undergo_v a_o multitude_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v god_n for_o one_o iniquity_n once_o commit_v how_o can_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v for_o thy_o often_o transgression_n david_n count_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o 1._o that_o psal_n â—_o 1._o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ancient_o expound_v that_o 1._o that_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—neas_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la quade_v flattâ—ne_fw-la â—â—â—turna_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 1._o abide_v and_o remain_v not_o in_o sin_n by_o a_o continual_a stand_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o commit_v sin_n but_o far_o worse_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈…〉_o say_v non_fw-fr qui_fw-fr peccaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccatu_fw-la perseverauâ—rit_fw-la abhomiâ—â—â—â—is_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈…〉_o not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o beware_v of_o stand_v in_o sin_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v lest_o thy_o continue_n in_o sin_n bring_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n vexation_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o soul_n second_o whereas_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v require_v a_o forsake_v of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n this_o reprove_v all_o against_o those_o who_o lean_a some_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v move_v to_o leave_v some_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n many_o be_v content_a with_o herod_n to_o do_v 20._o do_v ma_fw-fr c._n 6._o 20._o many_o thing_n after_o johns_n preach_v to_o amend_v some_o fault_n and_o to_o redress_v diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o belove_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o love_v it_o as_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o with_o their_o life_n the_o covetous_a man_n find_v such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o his_o opression_n and_o deceit_n by_o his_o usury_n and_o bribery_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v slip_v such_o opportunity_n of_o do_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v many_o other_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o drunkenness_n prodigal_a waste_n and_o mispend_v his_o good_n and_o diverse_a other_o vice_n so_o he_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v his_o profitable_a sin_n of_o get_v the_o drunkard_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n he_o hate_v covetousness_n miserable_a pinch_a he_o can_v abide_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n be_v his_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v he_o from_o this_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o the_o fornicator_n &_o adulterer_n will_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v many_o sin_n which_o other_o man_n live_v in_o he_o think_v its_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n and_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o bargain_v he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o usurer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v no_o wine_n bibber_v nor_o common_a drunkard_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o with_o his_o herodias_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o false_a dissemble_a repentance_n to_o leave_v some_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v all_o to_o abandon_v some_o and_o luxurious_o to_o riot_n in_o other_o but_o herein_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 30._o observe_v math._n 5._o 29._o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o again_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v &_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o by_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v dismember_v his_o body_n by_o cut_v off_o any_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a all_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profitable_a or_o delightful_a unto_o us._n though_o they_o be_v such_o belove_a sin_n as_o that_o we_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o with_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n wherefore_o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v as_o tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n pluck_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o use_v full_a and_o necessary_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n cut_v it_o off_o away_o with_o it_o forsake_v it_o love_v it_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o no_o long_o lest_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cast_v both_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n three_o see_v that_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n its_o necessary_a good_n 3_o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v unjust_o and_o wrongful_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o by_o oppression_n extortion_n deceit_n usury_n and_o bribery_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o waxen_a rich_a 14._o rich_a isa_n 3._o 14._o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o make_v restitution_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1._o the_o nah._n 3._o 1._o prey_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v be_v so_o expedient_a and_o restitution_n of_o evil_a goten_a good_n so_o necessary_a that_o except_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n both_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v restitution_n no_o man_n that_o have_v so_o offend_v do_v true_o and_o thorough_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sinner_n can_v expect_v at_o god_n hand_n neither_o remission_n nor_o salvation_n until_o he_o do_v willing_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n make_v restitution_n when_o zacheus_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a evil_a life_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v proclamation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n wrongful_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o upon_o this_o true_a repentance_n and_o through_o forsake_v his_o sin_n the_o
lord_n promise_v mercy_n and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 9_o salvation_n luke_n 19_o 8._o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n herein_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v ablatum_fw-la verify_v non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccaâ—â—m_fw-la nisi_fw-la restâ—â—uatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v four_o they_o be_v here_o reproove_v who_o forsake_v sin_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o either_o witting_o and_o again_o 4_o against_o those_o who_o lean_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o wilful_o or_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o if_o man_n after_o that_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o and_o even_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n their_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 22._o say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n again_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n yet_o centaine_v it_o be_v their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_v again_o into_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o a_o secke_z man_n have_v recover_v his_o sickness_n if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a again_o that_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a state_n of_o his_o body_n so_o a_o sinner_n if_o upon_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n if_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o show_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o sin_n no_o strive_n against_o inward_a corruption_n but_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o yield_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o unruly_a affection_n those_o wild_a horse_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n where_o be_v cease_v from_o evil_a wherefore_o a_o christian_a feeling_n this_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o often_o fall_v shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o wary_a over_o himself_o watch_v over_o his_o thought_n over_o his_o word_n and_o over_o his_o action_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v 14._o heal_v joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v say_v unto_o himself_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v fit_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o upon_o my_o true_a repentance_n thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o soul_n now_o lord_n keep_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n any_o more_o i_o be_o now_o make_v whole_a lord_n strengthen_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o i_o chap._n ix_o of_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o five_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n return_v life_n 5_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o rise_v high_a towards_o heaven_n be_v reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n thing_n there_o in_o three_o thing_n of_o life_n second_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v life_n 1_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v move_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v new_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o ezechiel_n 27._o ezechiel_n ezek_n 36._o 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a that_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v god_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o which_o s._n james_n faith_n 18._o faith_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v sinner_n 2_o after_o what_o manner_n amend_v mean_v of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o bless_a change_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v thus_o first_o before_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o must_v go_v a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o our_o former_a evil_a conversation_n we_o conversation_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o our_o old_a evil_a conversation_n must_v first_o die_v to_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o must_v first_o cease_v from_o dead_a work_n before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a work_n first_o cease_v to_o be_v bad_a tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o say_v ephe._n 4._o 22._o 23._o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 15_o holiness_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ficri_fw-la homo_fw-la noâ—â—us_fw-la nisi_fw-la desierit_fw-la esse_fw-la vetus_fw-la author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n in_o math._n 6._o hom._n 15_o before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n this_o must_v necessary_o first_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v renew_v and_o reform_v second_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n man_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v so_o the_o life_n must_v be_v reform_v three_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v have_v it_o beginning_n within_o by_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v 27._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 36._o 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o within_o it_o must_v have_v it_o beginning_n within_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n cause_v the_o people_n henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o this_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v first_o begin_v within_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a
god_n daily_o do_v we_o good_a feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o gracious_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o still_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n have_v he_o not_o merciful_o give_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o foolish_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o wilful_a cast_v away_o of_o our_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o us._n as_o moses_n upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 12._o they_o deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v incomparable_a benefit_n who_o god_n have_v create_v redeem_v and_o do_v continual_o preserve_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o theâ—_n for_o create_v redeem_n and_o preserve_v thou_o but_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o thâ—_n lord_n thy_o god_n what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o â—ove_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a god_n 2_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n of_o god_n its_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o cease_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v exceed_o great_a towards_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o esay_n 2._o esay_n isa_n 65._o 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n st._n paul_n plain_o call_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 15._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a to_o niniuch_v give_v they_o 4._o they_o joh._n 3._o 4._o forty_o day_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o jew_n 18._o jew_n act_n 13._o 18._o forty_o year_n suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o patience_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o the_o old_a world_n give_v they_o a_o 3._o a_o gen._n 6._o 3._o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n to_o repent_v how_o patient_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o sinner_n how_o slow_a he_o be_v to_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v sinner_n chrysostome_n show_v compare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n struit_fw-la world_n cum_fw-la struit_fw-la deus_fw-la velociter_fw-la struit_fw-la when_o god_n buildâ—th_v say_v he_o he_o build_v swift_o but_o when_o he_o destroy_v he_o destroy_v slow_o 5._o cum_fw-la destruit_fw-la tarde_fw-la destruit_fw-la velox_fw-la deus_fw-la struens_fw-la tarde_fw-la destruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n de_fw-fr panit_fw-la hom._n 5._o god_n be_v swift_a in_o rear_v up_o slow_a in_o pull_v down_o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o god_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o create_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o creature_n yeâ—_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v but_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n jericho_n he_o take_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n ibid._n day_n quare_fw-la num_fw-la potentia_fw-la imbecilly_a sed_fw-la clementia_fw-la diutius_fw-la tolerat_fw-la chrys_n ibid._n what_o be_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v lericho_n in_o short_a space_n no._n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o clemency_n his_o patience_n his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o sinner_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 18._o esay_n isay_n 30._o 18._o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o expect_v when_o a_o sinner_n will_v turn_v unto_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o so_o exhort_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 13._o joel_n joel_n 2._o 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v 9_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sinner_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v so_o then_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n which_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n use_v and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o god_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a patient_a and_o long-suffering_a therefore_o sinner_n ought_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n perceive_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o that_o god_n lay_v no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o such_o a_o sinner_n 4._o sinner_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n that_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o move_v to_o repentance_n for_o all_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o ungracious_a child_n who_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o be_v reproove_v of_o it_o by_o his_o father_n and_o admonish_v to_o amend_v regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n make_v light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o that_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o spare_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o grow_v so_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n regard_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o repentance_n despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o &_o forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o grow_v it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 10._o say_v isay_n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o affliction_n remember_v their_o sin_n say_v 22._o say_v lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v
except_o he_o repent_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o every_o transgression_n yet_o if_o for_o all_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o will_v do_v evil_a still_o in_o the_o end_n such_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 13._o solomon_n eccle._n 8._o 12._o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n so_o in_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v 14._o say_v isa_n 42._o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o &_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v &_o devour_v at_o once_o the_o lord_n be_v isa_n be_v supplicij_fw-la sumendi_fw-la tarditatem_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensabit_fw-la sâ—uâ—t_fw-la in_o isa_n flow_v in_o come_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a hand_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n concern_v that_o woman_n jezebell_n 22._o jezebell_n ren._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n when_o some_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o luk._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o punish_v shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o sinner_n to_o cease_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o motive_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v usual_o plague_n and_o severe_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o three_o sort_n sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v temporal_a threefold_a 1_o temporal_a threefold_a and_o that_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o in_o their_o body_n the_o second_o in_o their_o good_n and_o outward_a state_n the_o three_o in_o both_o touch_v the_o first_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n impenitent_a sinner_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o plague_v in_o their_o body_n 1_o in_o body_n body_n with_o some_o sore_a disease_n and_o grievous_a sickness_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o leviticus_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v dâ—spise_v my_o statute_n or_o if_o your_o soul_n abhor_v 16._o f_o levi._n 26._o 15._o 16._o my_o judgement_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n but_o that_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n i_o also_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v even_o appoint_v over_o you_o terror_n consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o eye_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n solomon_n dissuade_v the_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n by_o this_o motive_n 11._o motive_n pro._n 5._o 11._o lest_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v second_o in_o their_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n the_o lord_n state_n 2_o in_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v than_o he_o will_v 20._o will_v levit._fw-la 26._o 16._o 18._o 20._o punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v sow_v their_o seed_n in_o vain_a their_o strength_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v she_o increase_v neither_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o land_n yield_v their_o fruit_n job_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n 12._o whoredom_n job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n and_o solomon_n say_v 21._o say_v pro._n 23._o 21._o the_o glutton_n and_o the_o drunkard_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n three_o sometime_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v punish_v both_o 3_o in_o both_o both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n witness_v the_o old_a world_n 23._o world_n gen._n 7._o 23._o even_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n and_o do_v utter_o perish_v 25._o perish_v gen._n 19_o 24._o 25._o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v those_o city_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o impenitency_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o sore_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o a_o 6._o a_o 2._o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 6._o ensample_n unto_o those_o tâ—â—t_n after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a thus_o the_o lord_n punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o impenitency_n sometime_o in_o their_o body_n sometime_o in_o their_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o sometime_o in_o both_o which_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n but_o use_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v former_o live_v and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n as_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o substance_n and_o increase_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n draw_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n temporal_a punishment_n yea_o not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o second_o punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n oft_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n with_o spiritual_a judgment_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperation_n when_o god_n just_o leave_v the_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n just_o forsake_v the_o sinner_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o the_o sinner_n have_v first_o forsake_v god_n for_o 4._o for_o a_o deo_fw-la deserti_fw-la deum_fw-la priores_fw-la deserunt_fw-la pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o wicked_a man_n first_o forsake_v god_n before_o god_n forsake_v they_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o be_v a_o
he_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a or_o free_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 14._o jeremie_n jere._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v consider_v then_o o_o man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o afflict_v thou_o with_o any_o outward_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n in_o thy_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a state_n thy_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hezekiah_n to_o pray_v unto_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o thy_o sin_n with_o the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o fast_o and_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v moreover_o if_o the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o thou_o spiritual_a judgement_n afflict_v thy_o soul_n and_o wound_v thy_o conscience_n with_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o be_v fearful_a of_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v hell_n and_o condemnation_n be_v now_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n now_o to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n now_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o now_o to_o have_v thy_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o thou_o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v now_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n xxiiii_o show_v that_o repentance_n procure_v blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a where_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n &_o how_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o bring_v that_o repentance_n remoove_v judgement_n have_v be_v show_v second_o repentance_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o threefold_a 2_o it_o procure_v blessing_n threefold_a the_o procure_n of_o blessing_n and_o those_o also_o threefold_a temporal_a temporal_a 1_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v first_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 17._o life_n isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n annex_v this_o promise_n 19_o promise_n verse_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jer._n 7_o 5_o 6._o 7._o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n &c_n &c_n then_o will_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n 13._o repentance_n joel._n 2._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n etc._n etc._n annex_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n 19_o blessing_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o second_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o repentance_n make_v a_o large_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 18._o sin_n isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n again_o 7._o again_o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n 38._o forgiveness_n act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o free_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o promise_v the_o lord_n by_o ezekiel_n 22_o ezekiel_n eze._n 18._o 21._o 22_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o jeremy_n he_o say_v 34._o say_v jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o 3_o eternal_a where_o of_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o happiness_n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v s._n mark_v speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mar._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o whither_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v ascend_v thither_o shall_v his_o member_n also_o ascend_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v 3._o say_v john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 34._o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n 1_o cor._n 69._o know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o unrightous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v inthe_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 4._o a_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fâ—â—deth_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o this_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v all_o glorious_a and_o beaâ—fuâ—l_o so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n reu._n 21._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o he_o say_v be_v of_o iâ—sper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o cleaâ—e_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o â—earle_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a goâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a
private_a twofold_a either_o in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o family_n and_o household_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o house_n 1_o house_n i_o have_v now_o bare_o mention_v but_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v to_o handle_v more_o place_n 2_o chamber_n or_o secret_a place_n at_o large_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v show_v what_o prayer_n be_v and_o declare_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n thereof_o three_o 3_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v touch_v the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o the_o person_n pray_v second_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v thing_n 1_o the_o person_n pray_v therein_o two_o thing_n three_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v first_o concern_v the_o person_n pray_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a exception_n 1_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n duty_n neither_o king_n nor_o subject_n noble_a nor_o ignoble_a rich_a nor_o poor_a father_n nor_o child_n master_n nor_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a god_n 2_o we_o ourselves_o must_v please_v god_n before_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o himself_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v second_o the_o person_n pray_v be_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n 4._o abel_n gâ—n_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o reason_n â—herefoâ—e_v aâ—els_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o exceptable_a to_o god_n then_o cain_n saying_n 4._o saying_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o waâ—_n righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n because_o abel_n have_v faith_n &_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n abel_n himself_o please_v god_n and_o that_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o better_a to_o please_v god_n so_o abraham_n offering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n because_o as_o s._n iâ—mes_n say_v 23._o say_v iâ—m_fw-la 2._o 22._o 23._o hiâ—_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v 8._o say_v pro._n 15_o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v please_v god_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v require_v to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v faith_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v faith_n 1_o faith_n to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v repentance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o that_o 2_o repentance_n for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o hinder_v prayeâ—_n and_o that_o one_o that_o pray_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v so_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o sin_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a first_o in_o general_a sin_n hinder_v prayer_n so_o say_v the_o general_n 1_o in_o general_n prophet_n esay_n 2._o esay_n isâ—_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o much_o 31._o much_o iâ—h_o 9_o 31._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o david_n say_v â—â—_o say_v psa_fw-la 66._o â—â—_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o second_o diverse_a particular_a sin_n hinder_v prayer_n as_o 2_o in_o particular_a as_o which_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o and_o put_v away_o far_o from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v idolatry_n worship_v of_o idol_n in_o stead_n idolatry_n 1_o idolatry_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v 14_o say_v jere._n 11._o 13._o 14_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n or_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o their_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v cruelty_n unmercifulnesse_n blood-guiltinesse_n unmercifulnesse_n 2_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 15._o esay_n isa_n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n because_o they_o have_v bloody_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o heinous_a transgression_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o three_o be_v wrath_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v wrath._n 3_o wrath._n therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n he_o say_v without_o wrath_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n have_v wrath_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v vainglory_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o glory_n 4_o vain_a glory_n hypocrite_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v 5._o beware_v math._n 6._o 5._o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o hear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n which_o they_o look_v for_o man_n may_v commend_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n from_o god_n their_o vain_a glory_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o request_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o be_v hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n fained_o hypocrisy_n 5_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 14._o hosea_n hosâ—a_fw-la 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o in_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o wine_n they_o cry_v and_o wail_v and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o they_o live_v wicked_o still_o &_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o people_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a authority_n 1_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n sort_n of_o person_n and_o people_n first_o for_o king_n for_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n for_o magistrate_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o lay_v 2._o lay_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o first_o god_n word_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a so_o god_n word_n command_v so_o in_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n former_o mention_v second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o through_o the_o good_a ruler_n good_a 2_o by_o the_o king_n and_o good_a ruler_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o the_o king_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o our_o land_n by_o the_o king_n we_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o coast_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n and_o by_o they_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v and_o by_o their_o punishment_n other_o be_v warn_v so_o that_o quiet_a mind_a man_n may_v walk_v in_o their_o calling_n without_o fear_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n the_o town_n and_o dwell_n 2_o for_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n place_n where_o we_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o captive_a jew_n live_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o do_v 7._o do_v jere._n 29._o 7._o sack_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o bondage_n to_o another_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v three_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n of_o god_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v david_n exhortation_n 6._o exhortation_n psal_n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o david_n himself_o pray_v say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n four_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o want_n and_o distress_n in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o sickness_n or_o pain_n in_o perfecution_n or_o tentation_n when_o s._n afflict_v for_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v peter_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act._n 12._o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a 16._o disease_a jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n this_o our_o enenemy_n 5_o for_o our_o enenemy_n saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o his_o practice_n for_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n he_o pray_v say_v 34._o say_v luk._n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o so_o do_v st_n steven_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n say_v 60._o say_v act._n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o use_v 1_o and_o chief_o for_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mind_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o stee_n heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n with_o a_o open_a heart_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o free_a voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o princely_a progeny_n the_o captive_a jew_n obtain_v licence_n of_o king_n darius_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n in_o turtullian_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v slanderous_o reproach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hovour_n the_o emperor_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o which_o the_o father_n make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n answer_v show_v that_o christian_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o apolog._n they_o vitam_fw-la illâ—â—_n prolixam_fw-la impâ—rtum_fw-la securum_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la etc._n etc._n precantes_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v heathenish_a and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o o_o england_n bind_v to_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o give_v we_o so_o wise_a so_o learned_a so_o religious_a a_o king_n so_o powerful_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n bless_v we_o in_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o king_n that_o in_o his_o safety_n we_o may_v have_v safety_n in_o his_o prosperity_n we_o may_v have_v prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o peace_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n second_o whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v use_v 2_o to_z pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o any_o in_o distress_n enemy_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n for_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o our_o enemy_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o friend_n yet_o bear_v such_o a_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v persuade_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o consider_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n christ_n command_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n obey_v he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n imitate_v thou_o he_o or_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o imitate_v christ_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o imitate_v steven_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v
for_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o a_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o repentance_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o increase_v of_o thing_n rule_n in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v first_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v pray_v condition_n 1_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o condition_n for_o and_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n but_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o something_o else_o and_o conditional_o namely_o if_o god_n will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o the_o leper_n pray_v 2._o pray_v math._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o know_v lord_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n so_o to_o do_v limit_v 2_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a not_o â—â—aving_v superfluity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o superfluity_n but_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a so_o agur_n pray_v 8._o pray_v prou._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o limitation_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v 10._o may_v colos_n 1._o 10._o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v 1._o may_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 11._o be_v phil._n 1._o 11._o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o information_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o first_o to_o discern_v aright_o what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o use_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v supplication_n or_o petition_n whether_o make_v 1_o to_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o make_v they_o be_v prayer_n and_o request_n make_v against_o evil_n to_o be_v avert_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o feeling_n and_o understand_v of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o to_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o before_o we_o lawful_a 2_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v lawful_a pray_v what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o three_o that_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o grace_n 3_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o crave_v temporal_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o to_o much_o but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o refer_v the_o success_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o god_n will_v because_o he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o crave_v they_o absolute_o for_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n viii_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o benefit_n 2_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n prayer_n be_v of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o kind_n of_o pâ—ayers_n the_o apostle_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o thanksgiving_n 1._o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o concern_v thanksgiving_n i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_n thing_n therein_o two_o thing_n second_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o first_o thanksgiving_n be_v three_o fold_n or_o three_o way_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n three_o way_n manner_n of_o way_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3_o by_o our_o deed_n first_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n heart_n 1_o with_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o so_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v 12._o say_v psal_n 86._o 12._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n second_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o tongue_n 2_o with_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o mouth_n our_o lip_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n our_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n &_o our_o tongue_n must_v sing_v of_o his_o praise_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 1._o sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o 2._o so_o judg._n 5._o 1._o 2._o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n and_o david_n often_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v god_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n and_o for_o deliverance_n for_o this_o cause_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2._o hosea_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o the_o kill_n of_o ox_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n three_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o a_o prayf_n work_n 3_o by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n our_o very_a life_n &_o conversation_n may_v bring_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n name_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o our_o good_a work_n holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n twofold_a twofold_a we_o edify_v other_o we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o example_n 1_o edify_v other_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n to_o goodness_n our_o good_a example_n provoke_v and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o distress_a saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o second_o they_o that_o live_v well_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n god_n 2_o our_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a and_o as_o yet_o unconuert_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n to_o provoke_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n
peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n 12._o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n thanksgiving_n 2_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o say_v 15._o say_v psal_n 50._o 14._o 15._o offer_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o again_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n 8._o l_o psal_n 107._o 8._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v k_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v 17._o say_v coloss_n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o second_o example_n of_o good_a man_n may_v move_v we_o to_o it_o 2_o good_a man_n have_v practise_v it_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n praise_v god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 103._o 1._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 116._o 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v ver._n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n say_v 19_o say_v isa_n 38._o 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 43._o he_o luk._n 18._o 43._o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o creature_n may_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n god_n 3_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o move_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n the_o sun_n keep_v his_o course_n and_o the_o moon_n observe_v her_o season_n her_o full_a and_o change_v as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 19_o psalmist_n psal_n 104._o 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o the_o bird_n and_o feather_a fowl_n praise_n god_n in_o sing_v and_o keep_v their_o time_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jere._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n the_o 9_o the_o psal_n 33._o 9_o earth_n stand_v fast_o as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o be_v it_o 5._o it_o psal_n 104._o 5._o remoove_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o sea_n over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o sea_n ver._n 9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n but_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_a use_n do_v as_o be_v observe_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o word_n 1._o word_n accipe_fw-la râ—dde_a cave_n accipe_fw-la beneficium_fw-la red_a debitum_fw-la cave_n nisi_fw-la reddideriâ—_n supplicium_fw-la ludon_n granat_n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o receive_v restore_v beware_v that_o be_v receive_v this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n restore_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a render_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n beware_v of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n four_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o for_o 4_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n second_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o former_a blessing_n us._n 1_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o unto_o us._n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n yea_o increase_n of_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n 21._o talent_n mat._n 25._o 21._o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o that_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o use_v blessing_n 2_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o former_a blessing_n be_v a_o meant_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n they_o well_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o continue_a but_o likewise_o more_o gift_n and_o more_o grace_n add_v now_o see_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v see_v that_o good_a man_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o yea_o see_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v great_o to_o reprove_v all_o those_o use_v who_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v even_o receive_v against_o those_o which_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o will_v never_o give_v he_o thanks_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v unthankeful_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v we_o daily_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unthankful_a people_n who_o have_v receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o sin_v against_o he_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n do_v open_a their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n do_v spend_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o israel_n 3._o israel_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v one_o of_o those_o â—enne_n leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v
the_o morning_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v before_o we_o presume_v to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o before_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o preserve_v we_o that_o night_n past_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n that_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o day_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o night_n follow_v and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o meat_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o send_v it_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v nourish_v us._n and_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o need_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a need_n time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o any_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n in_o any_o sorrow_n or_o sickness_n in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o danger_n or_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o want_n of_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n or_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n again_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n in_o grievous_a distress_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o no_o man_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o be_v it_o a_o needful_a time_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v these_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v object_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prayer_n because_o saint_n luke_n say_v 1._o say_v luke_n 18._o 1._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o pray_v always_o answ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o continual_a pray_n we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v be_v first_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n and_o to_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o we_o without_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n second_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n always_o when_o any_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o always_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o affliction_n misery_n and_o distress_n always_o when_o we_o have_v need_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o always_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n three_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o still_o 7._o still_o mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n thus_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n lord_n against_o those_o that_o omit_v prayer_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o great_a neglect_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n omit_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n some_o thrice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n too_o yea_o and_o heathen_a man_n have_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n alexander_n as_o historian_n report_v sacrificabat_fw-la report_v manè_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sacrificabat_fw-la first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o morning_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n prayer_n be_v our_o best_a aid_n in_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a case_n be_v they_o in_o then_o who_o pass_v over_o many_o morning_n and_o many_o evening_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n without_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o fearful_o and_o how_o dangerous_o do_v they_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v who_o do_v not_o first_o commend_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alas_o wretched_a man_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v tâ—ll_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o if_o thou_o die_v that_o night_n have_v not_o make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n nor_o commend_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o safekeeping_a of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n take_v from_o thou_o that_o night_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o noctu_fw-la the_o clavis_fw-la divi_z sera_fw-it noctu_fw-la key_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o day_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n without_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o safe_o go_v abroad_o without_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o night_n for_o as_o the_o lock_n in_o the_o evening_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n that_o all_o within_o the_o house_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o payer_n in_o the_o eve_n shut_v up_o the_o day_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a prayer_n then_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n and_o our_o last_o work_n every_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v a_o man_n may_v every_o morning_n willing_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n and_o every_o evening_n safe_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v yea_o every_o day_n both_o cheerful_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o comfortable_o end_v his_o business_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o first_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o prayer_n 6_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n second_o as_o it_o be_v more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o twofold_a twofold_a every_o place_n first_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n 1_o in_o a_o certain_a â—â—t_n place_n place_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a twofold_a twofold_a first_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n the_o most_o public_a prayer_n 1_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a
his_o wâ—yes_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v bouâ—d_v to_o frequent_v and_o diligent_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o god_n reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o â—o_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o psalmist_n scripture_n 1_o scripture_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_o 14â—_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 150._o 1._o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 95._o 2._o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n 6._o thanksgiving_n verse_n 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n both_o in_o god_n 2_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n time_n and_o after_o to_o come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n 16._o jesus_n luk._n 4._o 16._o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v 21._o say_v act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o david_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a heavy_a heart_a &_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v even_o cast_v down_o within_o they_o such_o be_v david_n zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n &_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 84._o 1._o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n four_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o upon_o the_o lord_n house_n 4_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n day_n we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o what_o house_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o better_a than_o in_o god_n house_n what_o better_a company_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v than_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o what_o better_a fellowship_n than_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o talk_v what_o communication_n what_o conference_n can_v be_v better_o then_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o what_o better_a mirth_n then_o in_o god_n house_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o every_o one_o more_o diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n second_o see_v that_o there_o be_v place_n consecrate_v and_o humility_n 2_o to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n god_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n when_o we_o come_v for_o these_o holy_a end_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o sacred_a duty_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a and_o god_n be_v holy_a his_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o word_n be_v holy_a for_o this_o cause_n moses_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o put_v his_o shoe_n off_o his_o foot_n 5._o foot_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o solomon_n give_v we_o this_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o come_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o keâ—pe_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v with_o david_n 7._o david_n psal_n 5._o 7._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n second_o this_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o reprove_v use_v 2_o first_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o god_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n many_o have_v little_a care_n to_o frequent_v god_n house_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n who_o dedicate_v that_o day_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o revel_v and_o banquet_v a_o day_n of_o wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n let_v we_o sit_v there_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o despise_v god_n house_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o worldliness_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o consecrate_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o can_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v some_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v their_o market_n or_o not_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o set_a time_n labour_v and_o travail_n and_o ride_v on_o their_o journey_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o their_o journey_n and_o business_n may_v be_v otherwise_o convenient_o dispose_v of_o if_o worldliness_n have_v not_o take_v too_o great_a a_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o people_n have_v therefore_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o neglect_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o henceforward_o 13._o henceforward_o isay_n 5â—_n 13._o turn_v away_o their_o foot_n from_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v their_o own_o way_n on_o the_o lord_n holiday_n second_o see_v that_o our_o
the_o seashore_n and_o of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o those_o that_o lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o any_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_o remain_v at_o home_n herein_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o house_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o all_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o they_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a &_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n though_o through_o necessity_n they_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o place_n hinder_v not_o every_o place_n be_v pure_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o god_n regard_v more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o first_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o thereunto_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n aright_o their_o are_z nine_o thing_n require_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v preparation_n thing_n 1_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o aright_o for_o prayer_n stand_v special_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o busy_a care_n world_n 1_o a_o with_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o also_o for_o what_o we_o pray_v god_n 2_o a_o draw_v the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v when_o we_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o and_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o buâ—ie_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o preparation_n solomon_n exhort_v we_o say_v 5._o say_v eccles._n 5._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 23._o syrach_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o other_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rash_a sudden_a and_o hasty_a manner_n of_o pray_v when_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v pray_n against_o hasty_a &_o rash_a pray_n not_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rash_o without_o meditation_n and_o due_a preparation_n consider_v with_o i_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o have_v that_o favour_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o if_o his_o suit_n be_v but_o to_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o honourable_a person_n what_o preparation_n will_v that_o man_n make_v before_o hand_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v handsome_a to_o see_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o face_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o how_o circumspect_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o word_n to_o place_v his_o word_n aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prepare_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o before_o some_o great_a lord_n o_o how_o careful_a and_o how_o circumspect_a ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n of_o â—â—â—he_a earth_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n either_o public_o or_o private_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a garment_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o clean_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v to_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o this_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o pray_v 2_o attention_n in_o pray_v prayer_n aright_o be_v attention_n in_o pray_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v preparation_n for_o prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pray_v with_o attention_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o affection_n lest_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o thing_n who_o isa_n 29._o 13._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n prayer_n 1_o attend_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n first_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v amiss_o second_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o pray_v 2_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n understand_v what_o we_o pray_v sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o three_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n must_v be_v above_o and_o god_n 3_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n our_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o god_n through_o by-thought_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v reprove_v use_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o pray_v either_o public_o thought_n against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n or_o private_o have_v many_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o move_v though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o and_o though_o their_o mouth_n utter_a word_n and_o their_o lip_n move_v apace_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o world_n either_o on_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v in_o pray_v whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a i_o have_v sundry_a distraction_n quest_n and_o many_o wander_a thought_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o devotion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o or_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v earnest_o to_o
strive_v against_o answ_n they_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 15._o 11._o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o fowl_n which_o will_v have_v devour_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o give_v a_o willing_a consent_n unto_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o please_v ourselves_o therewith_o be_v sinful_a it_o show_v small_a devotion_n and_o argue_v little_a or_o no_o preparatio_fw-la before_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o wander_a thought_n &_o withal_o to_o dislike_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o &_o to_o labour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o argue_v a_o heart_n devoute_o affect_v chap._n xiiii_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o pray_v be_v humility_n twofold_a 3_o humility_n in_o pray_v twofold_a and_o humiltie_a in_o pray_v be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a the_o other_o inward_a first_o of_o outward_a humility_n outward_a humility_n in_o as_o 1_o outward_a humility_n show_v by_o out_o ward_v gesture_n as_o pray_v be_v show_v by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n now_o the_o scripture_n mention_v diverse_a sort_n of_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o pray_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o precept_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o any_o certain_a gesture_n in_o pray_v only_o it_o let_v we_o see_v by_o example_n what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v gesture_n in_o pray_v stand_v 1_o stand_v first_o stand_v have_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n 11._o prayer_n luk_n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 13._o be_v verse_n 13._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o i_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n 20._o people_n pâ—_n siante_n add_v orationem_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la domino_fw-la reddamus_fw-la council_n nicen_n 1._o can._n 20._o shall_v pray_v stand_v second_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a and_o devoute_a man_n salomen_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n kneel_v kneeling_z 2_o kneeling_z down_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 54._o say_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 54._o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 95._o 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o daniel_n 10._o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n 5._o ship_n acts._n 21._o 5._o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o 41._o himself_o luk._n 32._o 41._o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v three_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v gesture_n use_v in_o hand_n 3_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n prayer_n david_n use_v it_o for_o he_o say_v â—_o say_v psal_n 28._o â—_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n four_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o heaven_n 4_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n prayer_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 19_o fish_n math_n 14._o 19_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loove_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n beside_o these_o to_o pray_v 4._o pray_v â—_o cor._n â—1_n 4._o bareheaded_a to_o 13._o to_o luk_n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n testify_v thereby_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a be_v outward_a gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n for_o his_o gesture_n in_o private_a yet_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o be_v to_o use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v manifest_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o public_a we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v lest_o use_v a_o gesture_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 40._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o for_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v a_o gesture_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o sit_v when_o the_o rest_n kneel_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v baâ—â—headed_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o decency_n nor_o order_n but_o unseemlinesse_n and_o disorder_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v use_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o people_n consolation_n to_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n this_o or_o that_o certain_a gesture_n at_o all_o time_n do_v yield_v consolation_n to_o all_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o infirmity_n in_o their_o limb_n or_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o can_v bow_v their_o body_n nor_o bend_v their_o knee_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n do_v not_o somuch_o regard_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o the_o bow_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v attentive_a in_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v though_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v if_o through_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n he_o can_v bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n if_o he_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v david_n pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o tear_n not_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n but_o lie_v upon_o the_o 6._o the_o psal_n 6._o 6._o bed_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o be_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 1._o 2._o sick_a unto_o death_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o be_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o foretell_v their_o future_a state_n he_o 15._o he_o gen._n 48._o 2._o 15._o sit_v upon_o the_o bed_n necessity_n then_o dispense_v with_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o of_o outward_a humility_n in_o pray_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o pray_v be_v inward_a humility_n 2_o inward_a humility_n which_o inward_a humility_n be_v the_o humbleness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lowly_a bow_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o they_o must_v pray_v but_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o humble_v their_o soul_n they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o jacob_n do_v say_v 10._o say_v gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o
crave_v something_o of_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n how_o earnest_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o father_n good_a father_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n and_o to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v hang_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o though_o the_o child_n importunity_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o child_n he_o count_v it_o no_o trouble_n but_o rather_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n grant_v his_o child_n what_o he_o desire_v so_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v any_o lawful_a and_o needful_a thing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o earnest_o cry_v abba_n father_n heavenly_a father_n merciful_a father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o his_o child_n and_o know_v our_o need_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o this_o of_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n not_o cease_v nor_o faint_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n perseverance_n or_o continue_v in_o prayer_n but_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o to_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n persuade_v we_o both_o by_o testimony_n and_o example_n s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o 2._o to_o coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o jesus_n 1._o jesus_n luk._n 18._o 1._o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v by_o which_o phrase_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a in_o pray_v neither_o cease_v pray_v till_o the_o lord_n favourable_o in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o hear_v us._n and_o of_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o that_o david_n say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o that_o long_a and_o often_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o pray_v but_o the_o lord_n delay_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o david_n faint_v not_o neither_o wax_v weary_a in_o pray_v but_o pray_v still_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n without_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n cry_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o 7._o he_o luk._n 18._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n endure_v three_o repulse_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v nor_o drive_v back_o she_o have_v three_o denial_n but_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n neither_o will_v cease_v follow_v after_o christ_n still_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o 25._o he_o mat._n 15._o 25._o lord_n help_v i_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o gracious_o 28._o gracious_o ver._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n he_o it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o temptation_n pray_v with_o perseverance_n for_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 44._o he_o mat._n 26._o 44._o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 11._o that_o exod._n 17._o 11._o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n resemble_v a_o devout_a man_n pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnest_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o let_v down_o of_o his_o hand_n figure_v a_o man_n faint_v in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o amalekit_n that_o so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n they_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n &_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v we_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v deliverance_n and_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v any_o long_o than_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o blessing_n and_o help_n which_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n serve_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n so_o david_n exhort_v say_v deliverance_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n 7._o deliverance_n psal_n 37._o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n pray_v thus_o 2._o thus_o isa_n 33._o 2._o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o men-seruant_n and_o maid_n servant_n wait_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n 2._o mistress_n psal_n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a use_n 2_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n against_o those_o who_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n lord_n leisure_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n like_v to_o the_o bethulian_o who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n limit_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v he_o a_o set_a time_n wherein_o to_o help_v they_o namely_o the_o space_n of_o 31._o of_o judeth_n 7._o 30._o 31._o five_o day_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v they_o help_v within_o that_o space_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o this_o their_o do_v be_v sinful_a and_o judeth_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v 17._o say_v judeth_n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o nay_o
help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o to_o ask_v thing_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o aright_o 1_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v second_o in_o pray_v we_o have_v many_o distraction_n for_o 2_o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o wander_a thought_n &_o vain_a imagination_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a upon_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o groan_v 3_o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o perturbation_n which_o so_o trouble_n and_o distemper_v they_o of_o time_n that_o they_o find_v a_o marvelous_a unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v can_v pray_v as_o they_o will_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n devout_o affect_v holy_a sigh_n and_o spiritual_a groan_n which_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v 1_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o spirit_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v we_o from_o wander_v in_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v second_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o when_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o pray_v the_o righteous_a receive_v comfort_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o pray_v find_v a_o unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o have_v many_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o pray_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v utter_v word_n or_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o desire_v from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v 15._o cry_v rom._n 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o if_o word_n fail_v than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v religious_a fast_v be_v the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n thing_n 2_o religious_a fast_v therein_o three_o thing_n of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o right_a use_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v three_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o such_o fast_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a require_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o when_o we_o fast_o either_o public_o or_o private_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o the_o fast_o be_v continue_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v asmuch_o in_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n 1_o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n our_o appoint_a fast_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v thus_o we_o find_v david_n fast_v till_o night_n and_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o for_o 35._o for_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o notwithstanding_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n how_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o fast_o without_o faint_v whtrefore_o one_o say_v interimatur_fw-la say_v dometur_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la interimatur_fw-la let_v the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v but_o only_o that_o we_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a the_o body_n second_o in_o fast_v we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n 2_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o meat_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o lord_n dislike_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n the_o people_n say_v 4._o say_v isa_n 58_o 3._o 4._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o fast_v on_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n say_v 22._o say_v non_fw-la ciborum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la oporatur_fw-la sed_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la chry._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o make_v the_o good_a fast_o but_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o meat_n not_o only_o the_o stomach_n shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v fast_v from_o sin_n the_o heart_n shall_v fast_v from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o tongue_n shall_v fast_v from_o blasphemous_a word_n from_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a communication_n the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o ear_n shall_v fast_v from_o receive_v tale_n the_o hand_n shall_v fast_v from_o work_v wickedness_n and_o the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v from_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o we_o fast_o we_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v sowreleavened_a bread_n nor_o touch_v the_o dainty_a meat_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v a_o surfeit_v meat_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n sinful_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n for_o these_o be_v all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n 20_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 19_o 20_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v twofold_n 3_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a twofold_n in_o do_v of_o good_a do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n first_o work_v of_o piety_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a piety_n 1_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a duty_n as_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o do_v cornelius_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 30._o peter_n act._n 10._o 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v
until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cornelius_n do_v not_o only_o fast_o but_o also_o pray_v when_o he_o fast_v he_o spend_v the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_n in_o holy_a thought_n in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o devour_v prayer_n second_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o charity_n 2_o to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n naked_a to_o relive_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n isa_n 58._o 6._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choson_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o when_o as_o to_o our_o fast_n we_o join_v mercy_n and_o charity_n no_o man_n shall_v fast_v out_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o spare_v the_o more_o but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o spare_v by_o fast_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a last_o if_o our_o fast_n be_v a_o private_a fast_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o secret_a secret_a 4_o to_o fast_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o like_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o man_n that_o we_o fast_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o fast_a be_v know_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 18_o say_v math._n 6._o 16._o 17._o 18_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o this_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o fast_v be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n twofold_a 2_o the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v twofold_a of_o fast_v the_o end_n whereunto_o fast_v serve_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o s._n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o flesh_n 1_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o how_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v 27._o be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n by_o these_o mean_n paul_n humble_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o end_n of_o fast_v iâ—_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n of_o soul_n 2_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n which_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v when_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o any_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v then_o humble_v our_o soul_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v &_o weep_v and_o mourn_a as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 12._o joel_n joel._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n these_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a fast_o prayer_n 3_o fast_v how_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n be_v that_o fast_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n for_o first_o fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a to_o prayer_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n the_o more_o in_o call_v devotion_n 1_o stir_a up_o our_o devotion_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 37._o of_o luk._n 2._o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o ancient_a widow_n in_o israel_n that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n she_z both_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o she_o fast_v the_o more_o devout_o she_o pray_v so_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n the_o humble_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o fast_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o lief_a that_o jeiunium_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la precum_fw-la chry._n the_o lief_a fast_v be_v the_o school_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o fast_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v the_o lean_a fowl_n overfli_v the_o hawk_n whereas_o the_o fat_a one_o be_v soon_o overtake_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v humble_v with_o fast_v do_v more_o easy_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n by_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n sin_n 2_o help_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o prayer_n as_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a sin_n &_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o reign_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o that_o rebellious_a master-sinne_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v more_o full_o express_v his_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hearty_a mourning_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o more_o earnest_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n he_o must_v join_v to_o his_o prayer_n fast_v so_o 16._o so_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a he_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o his_o prayer_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o 21._o by_o mat._n 17._o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o sin_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v now_o whereas_o fast_v perform_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n use_v and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v such_o a_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n to_o prayer_n fast_o against_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o fast_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o in_o our_o age_n and_o time_n who_o can_v away_o with_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v special_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o belly-god_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o belly_n and_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v so_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_n they_o as_o that_o their_o hollow_a paunch_n shall_v miss_v it_o usual_a fill_n or_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a one_o such_o as_o fare_v delicate_o and_o feed_v curious_o fast_v say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o health_n it_o fill_v the_o body_n full_a of_o wind_n upon_o which_o many_o infirmity_n may_v grow_v but_o remember_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v &_o consider_v that_o dives_fw-la who_o 19_o who_o luk._n 16._o 19_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n be_v now_o in_o 24._o in_o ver._n 23._o 24._o hell_n in_o torment_n and_o can_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o hear_v all_o you_o nice_a and_o daincie_n one_o who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o hurt_v your_o body_n with_o fast_v be_v you_o so_o good_a physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o have_v you_o no_o skill_n nor_o care_n to_o physic_v your_o
soul_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o 16._o that_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n a_o king_n fast_v &_o mourn_v when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 16._o that_o esth_n 4._o 4._o 16._o esther_n a_o queen_n fast_v and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n night_n nor_o day_n and_o that_o 37._o that_o luk._n 2_o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a age_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o where_o be_v our_o fast_n or_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fast_v true_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o â—ight_a end_n that_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v be_v 27._o be_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o infastings_n often_o or_o can_v say_v with_o david_n 24._o david_n psal_n 109._o 24._o my_o knee_n be_v weak_a through_o fast_v and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n some_o hope_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o fast_v say_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o though_o i_o can_v fast_v yet_o i_o can_v pray_v but_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o thy_o devotion_n in_o pray_v except_o thou_o can_v also_o tell_v i_o of_o thy_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o of_o some_o time_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o bring_v under_o thy_o body_n by_o fast_v for_o fast_v be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o where_o abstinence_n be_v not_o use_v and_o fast_v neglect_v there_o doubtless_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v very_o weak_a cold_a and_o formal_a and_o this_o of_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o three_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n of_o prayer_n divine_a meditation_n godly_a meditation_n be_v a_o three_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a consider_v 3_o diâ—ine_a meditation_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o general_a second_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n for_o the_o first_o all_o godly_a meditation_n be_v a_o help_n and_o generally_n 1_o generally_n furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 39_o 3._o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 77._o 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n &_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o but_o before_o he_o call_v &_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v what_o thought_n &_o meditation_n he_o have_v he_o 3._o he_o ver._n 3._o remember_v god_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o think_v upon_o god_n he_o 9_o he_o verse_n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o &_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 1._o syrach_n ecclus._n 39_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v 5._o follow_v verse_n 5._o he_o will_v give_v his_o heart_n to_o resort_v early_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o will_v pray_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o make_v supplication_n for_o his_o sin_n thus_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n general_o consider_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n second_o that_o divine_a meditation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n &_o twofold_a 2_o particular_o twofold_a furtherance_n to_o dâ—uout_a prayer_n i_o will_v manifest_v by_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a divine_a meditation_n which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n godly_a meditation_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o threefold_a 1_o concern_v god_n threefold_a those_o that_o concern_v god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o concern_v his_o nature_n or_o attribute_n the_o second_o his_o word_n the_o three_o his_o work_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o 1_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o of_o god_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o first_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a god_n 1_o eternive_n of_o god_n and_o immortal_a that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v may_v raise_v our_o thought_n to_o think_v on_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n second_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o god_n 2_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o might_n and_o power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o powerful_a god_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o solue_n because_o he_o be_v 28._o be_v mat._n 10._o 28._o able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 3_o justice_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 7._o transgressor_n exod._n 34_o 7._o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a 3._o guilty_a nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v always_o 4._o always_o psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o lest_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o us._n four_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 4_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v 13._o be_v joel._n 2._o 13._o gracious_a and_o merciful_a this_o meditation_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n as_o david_n pray_v 1._o pray_v psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n five_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o patience_n long_o suffer_v god_n 5_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o often_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n have_v forbear_v to_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o this_o 4._o this_o rom._n 2._o 4._o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forbear_v we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n six_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n 6_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o prudent_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n this_o meditation_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a praise_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 24._o david_n psa_fw-la 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o devour_v soul_n may_v be_v carry_v aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o
reu._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n euenso_n come_v lord_n jesus_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n show_v for_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n twofold_n 4_o the_o subject_n matter_n of_o prayer_n twofold_n do_v concern_v the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o four_o thâ—ng_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o direct_v we_o both_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o for_o who_o so_o also_o it_o show_v we_o for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o also_o how_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n receive_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o they_o twofold_n 1_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v twofold_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o general_o or_o particular_o first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n for_o thing_n 1_o in_o general_n for_o lawful_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lawful_o request_v at_o god_n hand_n s._n james_n have_v this_o say_n way_n say_n jam._n 4._o 3._o for_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o two_o way_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o pray_v amiss_o and_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v amiss_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o he_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n second_o when_o he_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n but_o unlawful_o and_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n first_o they_o ask_v and_o pray_v amiss_o who_o ask_v and_o pray_v thing_n 1_o ask_v unlawful_a thing_n for_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n they_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o he_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v verse_n 6._o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n and_o its_o further_a say_v that_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o 7._o this_o vâ—rse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o make_v a_o petition_n for_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v their_o king_n but_o their_o request_n be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o unlawful_a request_n be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v unto_o christ_n say_v 21_o say_v mat._n 20._o 20._o 21_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o unlawful_a this_o request_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n verse_n 22._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v first_o then_o we_o may_v ask_v amiss_o ask_v unlawful_a thing_n second_o we_o may_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n and_o yet_o ask_v way_n 2_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o two_o way_n unlawful_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o so_o ask_v amiss_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o not_o ask_v according_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n john_n say_v 14._o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n in_o god_n 1_o not_o ask_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v we_o as_o whether_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v a_o thing_n wel-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n second_o we_o may_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o end_n 2_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n so_o ask_v amiss_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v for_o good_n and_o substance_n ask_v wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v with_o riotous_a live_n of_o this_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o say_v james_n 3._o 4._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o particular_a 2_o in_o particular_a pray_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o evil_a thing_n twofold_n twofold_n second_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n supplication_n the_o late_a in_o the_o word_n prayer_n for_o the_o first_o supplication_n be_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v twofold_n 1_o supplication_n against_o evil_a thing_n twofold_n against_o evil_n which_o either_o do_v or_o may_v befall_v us._n and_o these_o supplication_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o former_a sin_n second_o that_o we_o may_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n first_o supplication_n make_v against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v sin_n 1_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n those_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n through_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 12._o pray_v math._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v threefold_a 2_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n threefold_a against_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n these_o be_v threefold_a for_o either_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o before_o it_o fall_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v and_o take_v away_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o evil_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o we_o may_v evil_n 1_o to_o turn_v away_o evil_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v supplication_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o his_o mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o us._n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o pray_v 39_o pray_v math._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o second_o concern_v evil_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o evil_n 2_o to_o remove_v evil_n we_o may_v make_v supplication_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n as_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n pray_v 2._o pray_v psal_n 6._o 2._o o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o again_o he_o pray_v 22._o pray_v psal_n 25._o 22._o redeem_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n three_o concern_v evil_n of_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n evil_n 3_o to_o mitigate_v &_o assuage_v evil_n we_o may_v make_v supplication_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v they_o so_o job_n supplicate_v some_o ease_n and_o some_o mitigation_n of_o his_o pain_n say_v 19_o say_v joh_n 7._o 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o nor_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n and_o this_o of_o supplication_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n thing_n 2_o prayer_n forth_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v petition_n precation_n request_n and_o by_o a_o general_a name_n prayer_n which_o be_v such_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o do_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v some_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o either_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n or_o some_o grace_n needful_a